diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1393-0.txt | 1626 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1393-h/1393-h.htm | 1735 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1393-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 42132 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1393-h/1393-h.htm | 2136 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1393.txt | 2012 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1393.zip | bin | 0 -> 40921 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/mrvyg10.txt | 1893 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/mrvyg10.zip | bin | 0 -> 38567 bytes |
11 files changed, 9418 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/1393-0.txt b/1393-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..73b6f7b --- /dev/null +++ b/1393-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1626 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1393 *** + +AMOURS DE VOYAGE + + +Arthur Hugh Clough + +1903 Macmillan edition + + + Oh, you are sick of self-love, Malvolio, + And taste with a distempered appetite! + --Shakspeare + + + Il doutait de tout, meme de l'amour. + --French Novel + + + Solvitur ambulando. + Solutio Sophismatum. + + Flevit amores + Non elaboratum ad pedem. + + --Horace + + + + +AMOURS DE VOYAGE. + + + + +Canto I. + + + Over the great windy waters, and over the clear-crested summits, + Unto the sun and the sky, and unto the perfecter earth, + Come, let us go,--to a land wherein gods of the old time wandered, + Where every breath even now changes to ether divine. + Come, let us go; though withal a voice whisper, 'The world that we live in, + Whithersoever we turn, still is the same narrow crib; + 'Tis but to prove limitation, and measure a cord, that we travel; + Let who would 'scape and be free go to his chamber and think; + 'Tis but to change idle fancies for memories wilfully falser; + 'Tis but to go and have been.'--Come, little bark! let us go. + + + I. Claude to Eustace. + + Dear Eustatio, I write that you may write me an answer, + Or at the least to put us again en rapport with each other. + Rome disappoints me much,--St Peter's, perhaps, in especial; + Only the Arch of Titus and view from the Lateran please me: + This, however, perhaps is the weather, which truly is horrid. + Greece must be better, surely; and yet I am feeling so spiteful, + That I could travel to Athens, to Delphi, and Troy, and Mount Sinai, + Though but to see with my eyes that these are vanity also. + Rome disappoints me much; I hardly as yet understand it, but + RUBBISHY seems the word that most exactly would suit it. + All the foolish destructions, and all the sillier savings, + All the incongruous things of past incompatible ages, + Seem to be treasured up here to make fools of present and future. + Would to Heaven the old Goths had made a cleaner sweep of it! + Would to Heaven some new ones would come and destroy these churches! + However, one can live in Rome as also in London. + It is a blessing, no doubt, to be rid, at least for a time, of + All one's friends and relations,--yourself (forgive me!) included,-- + All the assujettissement of having been what one has been, + What one thinks one is, or thinks that others suppose one; + Yet, in despite of all, we turn like fools to the English. + Vernon has been my fate; who is here the same that you knew him,-- + Making the tour, it seems, with friends of the name of Trevellyn. + + + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Rome disappoints me still; but I shrink and adapt myself to it. + Somehow a tyrannous sense of a superincumbent oppression + Still, wherever I go, accompanies ever, and makes me + Feel like a tree (shall I say?) buried under a ruin of brickwork. + Rome, believe me, my friend, is like its own Monte Testaceo, + Merely a marvellous mass of broken and castaway wine-pots. + Ye gods! what do I want with this rubbish of ages departed, + Things that Nature abhors, the experiments that she has failed in? + What do I find in the Forum? An archway and two or three pillars. + Well, but St. Peter's? Alas, Bernini has filled it with sculpture! + No one can cavil, I grant, at the size of the great Coliseum. + Doubtless the notion of grand and capacious and massive amusement, + This the old Romans had; but tell me, is this an idea? + Yet of solidity much, but of splendour little is extant: + 'Brickwork I found thee, and marble I left thee!' their Emperor vaunted; + 'Marble I thought thee, and brickwork I find thee!' the Tourist may answer. + + + III. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + + At last, dearest Louisa, I take up my pen to address you. + Here we are, you see, with the seven-and-seventy boxes, + Courier, Papa and Mamma, the children, and Mary and Susan: + Here we all are at Rome, and delighted of course with St. Peter's, + And very pleasantly lodged in the famous Piazza di Spagna. + Rome is a wonderful place, but Mary shall tell you about it; + Not very gay, however; the English are mostly at Naples; + There are the A.'s, we hear, and most of the W. party. + George, however, is come; did I tell you about his mustachios? + Dear, I must really stop, for the carriage, they tell me, is waiting; + Mary will finish; and Susan is writing, they say, to Sophia. + Adieu, dearest Louise,--evermore your faithful Georgina. + Who can a Mr. Claude be whom George has taken to be with? + Very stupid, I think, but George says so VERY clever. + + + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + No, the Christian faith, as at any rate I understood it, + With its humiliations and exaltations combining, + Exaltations sublime, and yet diviner abasements, + Aspirations from something most shameful here upon earth and + In our poor selves to something most perfect above in the heavens,-- + No, the Christian faith, as I, at least, understood it, + Is not here, O Rome, in any of these thy churches; + Is not here, but in Freiburg, or Rheims, or Westminster Abbey. + What in thy Dome I find, in all thy recenter efforts, + Is a something, I think, more RATIONAL far, more earthly, + Actual, less ideal, devout not in scorn and refusal, + But in a positive, calm, Stoic-Epicurean acceptance. + This I begin to detect in St. Peter's and some of the churches, + Mostly in all that I see of the sixteenth-century masters; + Overlaid of course with infinite gauds and gewgaws, + Innocent, playful follies, the toys and trinkets of childhood, + Forced on maturer years, as the serious one thing needful, + By the barbarian will of the rigid and ignorant Spaniard. + Curious work, meantime, re-entering society: how we + Walk a livelong day, great Heaven, and watch our shadows! + What our shadows seem, forsooth, we will ourselves be. + Do I look like that? you think me that: then I AM that. + + + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Luther, they say, was unwise; like a half-taught German, he could not + See that old follies were passing most tranquilly out of remembrance; + Leo the Tenth was employing all efforts to clear out abuses; + Jupiter, Juno, and Venus, Fine Arts, and Fine Letters, the Poets, + Scholars, and Sculptors, and Painters, were quietly clearing away the + Martyrs, and Virgins, and Saints, or at any rate Thomas Aquinas: + He must forsooth make a fuss and distend his huge Wittenberg lungs, and + Bring back Theology once yet again in a flood upon Europe: + Lo you, for forty days from the windows of heaven it fell; the + Waters prevail on the earth yet more for a hundred and fifty; + Are they abating at last? the doves that are sent to explore are + Wearily fain to return, at the best with a leaflet of promise,-- + Fain to return, as they went, to the wandering wave-tost vessel,-- + Fain to re-enter the roof which covers the clean and the unclean,-- + Luther, they say, was unwise; he didn't see how things were going; + Luther was foolish,--but, O great God! what call you Ignatius? + O my tolerant soul, be still! but you talk of barbarians, + Alaric, Attila, Genseric;--why, they came, they killed, they + Ravaged, and went on their way; but these vile, tyrannous Spaniards, + These are here still,--how long, O ye heavens, in the country of Dante? + These, that fanaticized Europe, which now can forget them, release not + This, their choicest of prey, this Italy; here you see them,-- + Here, with emasculate pupils and gimcrack churches of Gesu, + Pseudo-learning and lies, confessional-boxes and postures,-- + Here, with metallic beliefs and regimental devotions,-- + Here, overcrusting with slime, perverting, defacing, debasing, + Michael Angelo's Dome, that had hung the Pantheon in heaven, + Raphael's Joys and Graces, and thy clear stars, Galileo! + + + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Which of three Misses Trevellyn it is that Vernon shall marry + Is not a thing to be known; for our friend is one of those natures + Which have their perfect delight in the general tender-domestic, + So that he trifles with Mary's shawl, ties Susan's bonnet, + Dances with all, but at home is most, they say, with Georgina, + Who is, however, TOO silly in my apprehension for Vernon. + I, as before when I wrote, continue to see them a little; + Not that I like them much or care a bajocco for Vernon, + But I am slow at Italian, have not many English acquaintance, + And I am asked, in short, and am not good at excuses. + Middle-class people these, bankers very likely, not wholly + Pure of the taint of the shop; will at table d'hote and restaurant + Have their shilling's worth, their penny's pennyworth even: + Neither man's aristocracy this, nor God's, God knoweth! + Yet they are fairly descended, they give you to know, well connected; + Doubtless somewhere in some neighbourhood have, and are careful to keep, some + Threadbare-genteel relations, who in their turn are enchanted + Grandly among county people to introduce at assemblies + To the unpennied cadets our cousins with excellent fortunes. + Neither man's aristocracy this, nor God's, God knoweth! + + + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + Ah, what a shame, indeed, to abuse these most worthy people! + Ah, what a sin to have sneered at their innocent rustic pretensions! + Is it not laudable really, this reverent worship of station? + Is it not fitting that wealth should tender this homage to culture? + Is it not touching to witness these efforts, if little availing, + Painfully made, to perform the old ritual service of manners? + Shall not devotion atone for the absence of knowledge? and fervour + Palliate, cover, the fault of a superstitious observance? + Dear, dear, what do I say? but, alas! just now, like Iago, + I can be nothing at all, if it is not critical wholly; + So in fantastic height, in coxcomb exaltation, + Here in the garden I walk, can freely concede to the Maker + That the works of His hand are all very good: His creatures, + Beast of the field and fowl, He brings them before me; I name them; + That which I name them, they are,--the bird, the beast, and the cattle. + But for Adam,--alas, poor critical coxcomb Adam! + But for Adam there is not found an help-meet for him. + + + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + No, great Dome of Agrippa, thou art not Christian! canst not, + Strip and replaster and daub and do what they will with thee, be so! + Here underneath the great porch of colossal Corinthian columns, + Here as I walk, do I dream of the Christian belfries above them? + Or, on a bench as I sit and abide for long hours, till thy whole vast + Round grows dim as in dreams to my eyes, I repeople thy niches, + Not with the Martyrs, and Saints, and Confessors, and Virgins, and children, + But with the mightier forms of an older, austerer worship; + And I recite to myself, how + Eager for battle here + Stood Vulcan, here matronal Juno, + And with the bow to his shoulder faithful + He who with pure dew laveth of Castaly + His flowing locks, who holdeth of Lycia + The oak forest and the wood that bore him, + Delos' and Patara's own Apollo. [*] + + * Hic avidus stetit + Vulcanus, hic matrona Juno, et + Nunquam humeris positurus arcum; + Qui rore puro Castaliae lavit + Crines solutos, qui Lyciae tenet + Dumeta natalemque silvam, + Delius et Patareus Apollo. + + + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Yet it is pleasant, I own it, to be in their company; pleasant, + Whatever else it may be, to abide in the feminine presence. + Pleasant, but wrong, will you say? But this happy, serene coexistence + Is to some poor soft souls, I fear, a necessity simple, + Meat and drink and life, and music, filling with sweetness, + Thrilling with melody sweet, with harmonies strange overwhelming, + All the long-silent strings of an awkward, meaningless fabric. + Yet as for that, I could live, I believe, with children; to have those + Pure and delicate forms encompassing, moving about you, + This were enough, I could think; and truly with glad resignation + Could from the dream of Romance, from the fever of flushed adolescence, + Look to escape and subside into peaceful avuncular functions. + Nephews and nieces! alas, for as yet I have none! and, moreover, + Mothers are jealous, I fear me, too often, too rightfully; fathers + Think they have title exclusive to spoiling their own little darlings; + And by the law of the land, in despite of Malthusian doctrine, + No sort of proper provision is made for that most patriotic, + Most meritorious subject, the childless and bachelor uncle. + + + X. Claude to Eustace. + + Ye, too, marvellous Twain, that erect on the Monte Cavallo + Stand by your rearing steeds in the grace of your motionless movement, + Stand with your upstretched arms and tranquil regardant faces, + Stand as instinct with life in the might of immutable manhood,-- + O ye mighty and strange, ye ancient divine ones of Hellas. + Are ye Christian too? to convert and redeem and renew you, + Will the brief form have sufficed, that a Pope has set up on the apex + Of the Egyptian stone that o'ertops you, the Christian symbol? + And ye, silent, supreme in serene and victorious marble, + Ye that encircle the walls of the stately Vatican chambers, + Juno and Ceres, Minerva, Apollo, the Muses and Bacchus, + Ye unto whom far and near come posting the Christian pilgrims, + Ye that are ranged in the halls of the mystic Christian Pontiff, + Are ye also baptized? are ye of the kingdom of Heaven? + Utter, O some one, the word that shall reconcile Ancient and Modern! + Am I to turn me from this unto thee, great Chapel of Sixtus? + + + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + These are the facts. The uncle, the elder brother, the squire (a + Little embarrassed, I fancy), resides in the family place in + Cornwall, of course; 'Papa is in business,' Mary informs me; + He's a good sensible man, whatever his trade is. The mother + Is--shall I call it fine?--herself she would tell you refined, and + Greatly, I fear me, looks down on my bookish and maladroit manners; + Somewhat affecteth the blue; would talk to me often of poets; + Quotes, which I hate, Childe Harold; but also appreciates Wordsworth; + Sometimes adventures on Schiller; and then to religion diverges; + Questions me much about Oxford; and yet, in her loftiest flights still + Grates the fastidious ear with the slightly mercantile accent. + + Is it contemptible, Eustace--I'm perfectly ready to think so,-- + Is it,--the horrible pleasure of pleasing inferior people? + I am ashamed of my own self; and yet true it is, if disgraceful, + That for the first time in life I am living and moving with freedom. + I, who never could talk to the people I meet with my uncle,-- + I, who have always failed,--I, trust me, can suit the Trevellyns; + I, believe me,--great conquest, am liked by the country bankers. + And I am glad to be liked, and like in return very kindly. + So it proceeds; laissez faire, laissez aller,--such is the watchword. + Well, I know there are thousands as pretty and hundreds as pleasant, + Girls by the dozen as good, and girls in abundance with polish + Higher and manners more perfect than Susan or Mary Trevellyn. + Well, I know, after all, it is only juxtaposition,-- + Juxtaposition, in short; and what is juxtaposition? + + + XII. Claude to Eustace. + + But I am in for it now,--laissez faire, of a truth, laissez aller. + Yes, I am going,--I feel it, I feel and cannot recall it,-- + Fusing with this thing and that, entering into all sorts of relations, + Tying I know not what ties, which, whatever they are, I know one thing, + Will, and must, woe is me, be one day painfully broken,-- + Broken with painful remorses, with shrinkings of soul, and relentings, + Foolish delays, more foolish evasions, most foolish renewals. + But I have made the step, have quitted the ship of Ulysses; + Quitted the sea and the shore, passed into the magical island; + Yet on my lips is the moly, medicinal, offered of Hermes. + I have come into the precinct, the labyrinth closes around me, + Path into path rounding slyly; I pace slowly on, and the fancy, + Struggling awhile to sustain the long sequences, weary, bewildered, + Fain must collapse in despair; I yield, I am lost, and know nothing; + Yet in my bosom unbroken remaineth the clue; I shall use it. + Lo, with the rope on my loins I descend through the fissure; I sink, yet + Inly secure in the strength of invisible arms up above me; + Still, wheresoever I swing, wherever to shore, or to shelf, or + Floor of cavern untrodden, shell sprinkled, enchanting, I know I + Yet shall one time feel the strong cord tighten about me,-- + Feel it, relentless, upbear me from spots I would rest in; and though the + Rope sway wildly, I faint, crags wound me, from crag unto crag re- + Bounding, or, wide in the void, I die ten deaths, ere the end I + Yet shall plant firm foot on the broad lofty spaces I quit, shall + Feel underneath me again the great massy strengths of abstraction, + Look yet abroad from the height o'er the sea whose salt wave I have tasted. + + + XIII. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + + Dearest Louisa,--Inquire, if you please, about Mr. Claude ----. + He has been once at R., and remembers meeting the H.'s. + Harriet L., perhaps, may be able to tell you about him. + It is an awkward youth, but still with very good manners; + Not without prospects, we hear; and, George says, highly connected. + Georgy declares it absurd, but Mamma is alarmed, and insists he has + Taken up strange opinions, and may be turning a Papist. + Certainly once he spoke of a daily service he went to. + 'Where?' we asked, and he laughed and answered, 'At the Pantheon.' + This was a temple, you know, and now is a Catholic church; and + Though it is said that Mazzini has sold it for Protestant service, + Yet I suppose this change can hardly as yet be effected. + Adieu again,--evermore, my dearest, your loving Georgina. + + P.S. by Mary Trevellyn. + + I am to tell you, you say, what I think of our last new acquaintance. + Well, then, I think that George has a very fair right to be jealous. + I do not like him much, though I do not dislike being with him. + He is what people call, I suppose, a superior man, and + Certainly seems so to me; but I think he is terribly selfish. + + + -------------------- + + Alba, thou findest me still, and, Alba, thou findest me ever, + Now from the Capitol steps, now over Titus's Arch, + Here from the large grassy spaces that spread from the Lateran portal, + Towering o'er aqueduct lines lost in perspective between, + Or from a Vatican window, or bridge, or the high Coliseum, + Clear by the garlanded line cut of the Flavian ring. + Beautiful can I not call thee, and yet thou hast power to o'ermaster, + Power of mere beauty; in dreams, Alba, thou hauntest me still. + Is it religion? I ask me; or is it a vain superstition? + Slavery abject and gross? service, too feeble, of truth? + Is it an idol I bow to, or is it a god that I worship? + Do I sink back on the old, or do I soar from the mean? + So through the city I wander and question, unsatisfied ever, + Reverent so I accept, doubtful because I revere. + + + + +Canto II. + + + Is it illusion? or does there a spirit from perfecter ages, + Here, even yet, amid loss, change, and corruption abide? + Does there a spirit we know not, though seek, though we find, comprehend not, + Here to entice and confuse, tempt and evade us, abide? + Lives in the exquisite grace of the column disjointed and single, + Haunts the rude masses of brick garlanded gaily with vine, + E'en in the turret fantastic surviving that springs from the ruin, + E'en in the people itself? is it illusion or not? + Is it illusion or not that attracteth the pilgrim transalpine, + Brings him a dullard and dunce hither to pry and to stare? + Is it illusion or not that allures the barbarian stranger, + Brings him with gold to the shrine, brings him in arms to the gate? + + + I. Claude to Eustace. + + What do the people say, and what does the government do?--you + Ask, and I know not at all. Yet fortune will favour your hopes; and + I, who avoided it all, am fated, it seems, to describe it. + I, who nor meddle nor make in politics,--I who sincerely + Put not my trust in leagues nor any suffrage by ballot, + Never predicted Parisian millenniums, never beheld a + New Jerusalem coming down dressed like a bride out of heaven + Right on the Place de la Concorde,--I, nevertheless, let me say it, + Could in my soul of souls, this day, with the Gaul at the gates shed + One true tear for thee, thou poor little Roman Republic; + What, with the German restored, with Sicily safe to the Bourbon, + Not leave one poor corner for native Italian exertion? + France, it is foully done! and you, poor foolish England,-- + You, who a twelvemonth ago said nations must choose for themselves, you + Could not, of course, interfere,--you, now, when a nation has chosen---- + Pardon this folly! The Times will, of course, have announced the occasion, + Told you the news of to-day; and although it was slightly in error + When it proclaimed as a fact the Apollo was sold to a Yankee, + You may believe when it tells you the French are at Civita Vecchia. + + + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Dulce it is, and decorum, no doubt, for the country to fall,--to + Offer one's blood an oblation to Freedom, and die for the Cause; yet + Still, individual culture is also something, and no man + Finds quite distinct the assurance that he of all others is called on, + Or would be justified even, in taking away from the world that + Precious creature, himself. Nature sent him here to abide here; + Else why send him at all? Nature wants him still, it is likely; + On the whole, we are meant to look after ourselves; it is certain + Each has to eat for himself, digest for himself, and in general + Care for his own dear life, and see to his own preservation; + Nature's intentions, in most things uncertain, in this are decisive; + Which, on the whole, I conjecture the Romans will follow, and I shall. + So we cling to our rocks like limpets; Ocean may bluster, + Over and under and round us; we open our shells to imbibe our + Nourishment, close them again, and are safe, fulfilling the purpose + Nature intended,--a wise one, of course, and a noble, we doubt not. + Sweet it may be and decorous, perhaps, for the country to die; but, + On the whole, we conclude the Romans won't do it, and I sha'n't. + + + III. Claude to Eustace. + + Will they fight? They say so. And will the French? I can hardly, + Hardly think so; and yet----He is come, they say, to Palo, + He is passed from Monterone, at Santa Severa + He hath laid up his guns. But the Virgin, the Daughter of Roma, + She hath despised thee and laughed thee to scorn,--The Daughter of Tiber, + She hath shaken her head and built barricades against thee! + Will they fight? I believe it. Alas! 'tis ephemeral folly, + Vain and ephemeral folly, of course, compared with pictures, + Statues, and antique gems!--Indeed: and yet indeed too, + Yet, methought, in broad day did I dream,--tell it not in St. James's, + Whisper it not in thy courts, O Christ Church!--yet did I, waking, + Dream of a cadence that sings, Si tombent nos jeunes heros, la + Terre en produit de nouveaux contre vous tous prets a se battre; + Dreamt of great indignations and angers transcendental, + Dreamt of a sword at my side and a battle-horse underneath me. + + + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Now supposing the French or the Neapolitan soldier + Should by some evil chance come exploring the Maison Serny + (Where the family English are all to assemble for safety), + Am I prepared to lay down my life for the British female? + Really, who knows? One has bowed and talked, till, little by little, + All the natural heat has escaped of the chivalrous spirit. + Oh, one conformed, of course; but one doesn't die for good manners, + Stab or shoot, or be shot, by way of graceful attention. + No, if it should be at all, it should be on the barricades there; + Should I incarnadine ever this inky pacifical finger, + Sooner far should it be for this vapour of Italy's freedom, + Sooner far by the side of the d----d and dirty plebeians. + Ah, for a child in the street I could strike; for the full-blown lady---- + Somehow, Eustace, alas! I have not felt the vocation. + Yet these people of course will expect, as of course, my protection, + Vernon in radiant arms stand forth for the lovely Georgina, + And to appear, I suppose, were but common civility. Yes, and + Truly I do not desire they should either be killed or offended. + Oh, and of course, you will say, 'When the time comes, you will be ready.' + Ah, but before it comes, am I to presume it will be so? + What I cannot feel now, am I to suppose that I shall feel? + Am I not free to attend for the ripe and indubious instinct? + Am I forbidden to wait for the clear and lawful perception? + Is it the calling of man to surrender his knowledge and insight, + For the mere venture of what may, perhaps, be the virtuous action? + Must we, walking our earth, discerning a little, and hoping + Some plain visible task shall yet for our hands be assigned us,-- + Must we abandon the future for fear of omitting the present, + Quit our own fireside hopes at the alien call of a neighbour, + To the mere possible shadow of Deity offer the victim? + And is all this, my friend, but a weak and ignoble refining, + Wholly unworthy the head or the heart of Your Own Correspondent? + + + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Yes, we are fighting at last, it appears. This morning as usual, + Murray, as usual, in hand, I enter the Caffe Nuovo; + Seating myself with a sense as it were of a change in the weather, + Not understanding, however, but thinking mostly of Murray, + And, for to-day is their day, of the Campidoglio Marbles; + Caffe-latte! I call to the waiter,--and Non c'e latte, + This is the answer he makes me, and this is the sign of a battle. + So I sit: and truly they seem to think any one else more + Worthy than me of attention. I wait for my milkless nero, + Free to observe undistracted all sorts and sizes of persons, + Blending civilian and soldier in strangest costume, coming in, and + Gulping in hottest haste, still standing, their coffee,--withdrawing + Eagerly, jangling a sword on the steps, or jogging a musket + Slung to the shoulder behind. They are fewer, moreover, than usual, + Much and silenter far; and so I begin to imagine + Something is really afloat. Ere I leave, the Caffe is empty, + Empty too the streets, in all its length the Corso + Empty, and empty I see to my right and left the Condotti. + Twelve o'clock, on the Pincian Hill, with lots of English, + Germans, Americans, French,--the Frenchmen, too, are protected,-- + So we stand in the sun, but afraid of a probable shower; + So we stand and stare, and see, to the left of St. Peter's, + Smoke, from the cannon, white,--but that is at intervals only,-- + Black, from a burning house, we suppose, by the Cavalleggieri; + And we believe we discern some lines of men descending + Down through the vineyard-slopes, and catch a bayonet gleaming. + Every ten minutes, however,--in this there is no misconception,-- + Comes a great white puff from behind Michel Angelo's dome, and + After a space the report of a real big gun,--not the Frenchman's!-- + That must be doing some work. And so we watch and conjecture. + Shortly, an Englishman comes, who says he has been to St. Peter's, + Seen the Piazza and troops, but that is all he can tell us; + So we watch and sit, and, indeed, it begins to be tiresome.-- + All this smoke is outside; when it has come to the inside, + It will be time, perhaps, to descend and retreat to our houses. + Half-past one, or two. The report of small arms frequent, + Sharp and savage indeed; that cannot all be for nothing: + So we watch and wonder; but guessing is tiresome, very. + Weary of wondering, watching, and guessing, and gossiping idly, + Down I go, and pass through the quiet streets with the knots of + National Guards patrolling, and flags hanging out at the windows, + English, American, Danish,--and, after offering to help an + Irish family moving en masse to the Maison Serny, + After endeavouring idly to minister balm to the trembling + Quinquagenarian fears of two lone British spinsters, + Go to make sure of my dinner before the enemy enter. + But by this there are signs of stragglers returning; and voices + Talk, though you don't believe it, of guns and prisoners taken; + And on the walls you read the first bulletin of the morning.-- + This is all that I saw, and all that I know of the battle. + + + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Victory! Victory!--Yes! ah, yes, thou republican Zion, + Truly the kings of the earth are gathered and gone by together; + Doubtless they marvelled to witness such things, were astonished, and so forth. + Victory! Victory! Victory!--Ah, but it is, believe me, + Easier, easier far, to intone the chant of the martyr + Than to indite any paean of any victory. Death may + Sometimes be noble; but life, at the best, will appear an illusion. + While the great pain is upon us, it is great; when it is over, + Why, it is over. The smoke of the sacrifice rises to heaven, + Of a sweet savour, no doubt, to Somebody; but on the altar, + Lo, there is nothing remaining but ashes and dirt and ill odour. + So it stands, you perceive; the labial muscles that swelled with + Vehement evolution of yesterday Marseillaises, + Articulations sublime of defiance and scorning, to-day col- + Lapse and languidly mumble, while men and women and papers + Scream and re-scream to each other the chorus of Victory. Well, but + I am thankful they fought, and glad that the Frenchmen were beaten. + + + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + So, I have seen a man killed! An experience that, among others! + Yes, I suppose I have; although I can hardly be certain, + And in a court of justice could never declare I had seen it. + But a man was killed, I am told, in a place where I saw + Something; a man was killed, I am told, and I saw something. + I was returning home from St. Peter's; Murray, as usual, + Under my arm, I remember; had crossed the St. Angelo bridge; and + Moving towards the Condotti, had got to the first barricade, when + Gradually, thinking still of St. Peter's, I became conscious + Of a sensation of movement opposing me,--tendency this way + (Such as one fancies may be in a stream when the wave of the tide is + Coming and not yet come,--a sort of noise and retention); + So I turned, and, before I turned, caught sight of stragglers + Heading a crowd, it is plain, that is coming behind that corner. + Looking up, I see windows filled with heads; the Piazza, + Into which you remember the Ponte St. Angelo enters, + Since I passed, has thickened with curious groups; and now the + Crowd is coming, has turned, has crossed that last barricade, is + Here at my side. In the middle they drag at something. What is it? + Ha! bare swords in the air, held up? There seem to be voices + Pleading and hands putting back; official, perhaps; but the swords are + Many, and bare in the air. In the air? they descend; they are smiting, + Hewing, chopping--At what? In the air once more upstretched? And-- + Is it blood that's on them? Yes, certainly blood! Of whom, then? + Over whom is the cry of this furor of exultation? + While they are skipping and screaming, and dancing their caps on the points of + Swords and bayonets, I to the outskirts back, and ask a + Mercantile-seeming bystander, 'What is it?' and he, looking always + That way, makes me answer, 'A Priest, who was trying to fly to + The Neapolitan army,'--and thus explains the proceeding. + You didn't see the dead man? No;--I began to be doubtful; + I was in black myself, and didn't know what mightn't happen,-- + But a National Guard close by me, outside of the hubbub, + Broke his sword with slashing a broad hat covered with dust,--and + Passing away from the place with Murray under my arm, and + Stooping, I saw through the legs of the people the legs of a body. + You are the first, do you know, to whom I have mentioned the matter. + Whom should I tell it to else?--these girls?--the Heavens forbid it!-- + Quidnuncs at Monaldini's--Idlers upon the Pincian? + If I rightly remember, it happened on that afternoon when + Word of the nearer approach of a new Neapolitan army + First was spread. I began to bethink me of Paris Septembers, + Thought I could fancy the look of that old 'Ninety-two. On that evening + Three or four, or, it may be, five, of these people were slaughtered + Some declared they had, one of them, fired on a sentinel; others + Say they were only escaping; a Priest, it is currently stated, + Stabbed a National Guard on the very Piazza Colonna: + History, Rumour of Rumours, I leave to thee to determine! + But I am thankful to say the government seems to have strength to + Put it down; it has vanished, at least; the place is most peaceful. + Through the Trastevere walking last night, at nine of the clock, I + Found no sort of disorder; I crossed by the Island-bridges, + So by the narrow streets to the Ponte Rotto, and onwards + Thence by the Temple of Vesta, away to the great Coliseum, + Which at the full of the moon is an object worthy a visit. + + + VIII. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + + Only think, dearest Louisa, what fearful scenes we have witnessed!-- + * * * * * * * * + George has just seen Garibaldi, dressed up in a long white cloak, on + Horseback, riding by, with his mounted negro behind him: + This is a man, you know, who came from America with him, + Out of the woods, I suppose, and uses a lasso in fighting, + Which is, I don't quite know, but a sort of noose, I imagine; + This he throws on the heads of the enemy's men in a battle, + Pulls them into his reach, and then most cruelly kills them: + Mary does not believe, but we heard it from an Italian. + Mary allows she was wrong about Mr. Claude BEING SELFISH; + He was MOST useful and kind on the terrible thirtieth of April. + Do not write here any more; we are starting directly for Florence: + We should be off to-morrow, if only Papa could get horses; + All have been seized everywhere for the use of this dreadful Mazzini + + P.S. + Mary has seen thus far.--I am really so angry, Louisa,-- + Quite out of patience, my dearest! What can the man be intending? + I am quite tired; and Mary, who might bring him to in a moment, + Lets him go on as he likes, and neither will help nor dismiss him. + + + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + It is most curious to see what a power a few calm words (in + Merely a brief proclamation) appear to possess on the people. + Order is perfect, and peace; the city is utterly tranquil; + And one cannot conceive that this easy and nonchalant crowd, that + Flows like a quiet stream through street and market-place, entering + Shady recesses and bays of church, osteria, and caffe, + Could in a moment be changed to a flood as of molten lava, + Boil into deadly wrath and wild homicidal delusion. + Ah, 'tis an excellent race,--and even in old degradation, + Under a rule that enforces to flattery, lying, and cheating, + E'en under Pope and Priest, a nice and natural people. + Oh, could they but be allowed this chance of redemption!--but clearly + That is not likely to be. Meantime, notwithstanding all journals, + Honour for once to the tongue and the pen of the eloquent writer! + Honour to speech! and all honour to thee, thou noble Mazzini! + + + X. Claude to Eustace. + + I am in love, meantime, you think; no doubt you would think so. + I am in love, you say; with those letters, of course, you would say so. + I am in love, you declare. I think not so; yet I grant you + It is a pleasure indeed to converse with this girl. Oh, rare gift, + Rare felicity, this! she can talk in a rational way, can + Speak upon subjects that really are matters of mind and of thinking, + Yet in perfection retain her simplicity; never, one moment, + Never, however you urge it, however you tempt her, consents to + Step from ideas and fancies and loving sensations to those vain + Conscious understandings that vex the minds of mankind. + No, though she talk, it is music; her fingers desert not the keys; 'tis + Song, though you hear in the song the articulate vocables sounded, + Syllabled singly and sweetly the words of melodious meaning. + I am in love, you say; I do not think so, exactly. + + + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + There are two different kinds, I believe, of human attraction: + One which simply disturbs, unsettles, and makes you uneasy, + And another that poises, retains, and fixes and holds you. + I have no doubt, for myself, in giving my voice for the latter. + I do not wish to be moved, but growing where I was growing, + There more truly to grow, to live where as yet I had languished. + I do not like being moved: for the will is excited; and action + Is a most dangerous thing; I tremble for something factitious, + Some malpractice of heart and illegitimate process; + We are so prone to these things, with our terrible notions of duty. + + + XII. Claude to Eustace. + + Ah, let me look, let me watch, let me wait, unhurried, unprompted! + Bid me not venture on aught that could alter or end what is present! + Say not, Time flies, and Occasion, that never returns, is departing! + Drive me not out yet, ye ill angels with fiery swords, from my Eden, + Waiting, and watching, and looking! Let love be its own inspiration! + Shall not a voice, if a voice there must be, from the airs that environ, + Yea, from the conscious heavens, without our knowledge or effort, + Break into audible words? And love be its own inspiration? + + + XIII. Claude to Eustace. + + Wherefore and how I am certain, I hardly can tell; but it IS so. + She doesn't like me, Eustace; I think she never will like me. + Is it my fault, as it is my misfortune, my ways are not her ways? + Is it my fault, that my habits and modes are dissimilar wholly? + 'Tis not her fault; 'tis her nature, her virtue, to misapprehend them: + 'Tis not her fault; 'tis her beautiful nature, not ever to know me. + Hopeless it seems,--yet I cannot, though hopeless, determine to leave it: + She goes--therefore I go; she moves,--I move, not to lose her. + + + XIV. Claude to Eustace. + + Oh, 'tisn't manly, of course, 'tisn't manly, this method of wooing; + 'Tisn't the way very likely to win. For the woman, they tell you, + Ever prefers the audacious, the wilful, the vehement hero; + She has no heart for the timid, the sensitive soul; and for knowledge,-- + Knowledge, O ye Gods!--when did they appreciate knowledge? + Wherefore should they, either? I am sure I do not desire it. + Ah, and I feel too, Eustace, she cares not a tittle about me! + (Care about me, indeed! and do I really expect it?) + But my manner offends; my ways are wholly repugnant; + Every word that I utter estranges, hurts, and repels her; + Every moment of bliss that I gain, in her exquisite presence, + Slowly, surely, withdraws her, removes her, and severs her from me. + Not that I care very much!--any way I escape from the boy's own + Folly, to which I am prone, of loving where it is easy. + Not that I mind very much! Why should I? I am not in love, and + Am prepared, I think, if not by previous habit, + Yet in the spirit beforehand for this and all that is like it; + It is an easier matter for us contemplative creatures, + Us upon whom the pressure of action is laid so lightly; + We, discontented indeed with things in particular, idle, + Sickly, complaining, by faith, in the vision of things in general, + Manage to hold on our way without, like others around us, + Seizing the nearest arm to comfort, help, and support us. + Yet, after all, my Eustace, I know but little about it. + All I can say for myself, for present alike and for past, is, + Mary Trevellyn, Eustace, is certainly worth your acquaintance. + You couldn't come, I suppose, as far as Florence to see her? + + + XV. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + + ...... To-morrow we're starting for Florence, + Truly rejoiced, you may guess, to escape from republican terrors; + Mr. C. and Papa to escort us; we by vettura + Through Siena, and Georgy to follow and join us by Leghorn. + Then---- Ah, what shall I say, my dearest? I tremble in thinking! + You will imagine my feelings,--the blending of hope and of sorrow. + How can I bear to abandon Papa and Mamma and my Sisters? + Dearest Louise, indeed it is very alarming; but, trust me + Ever, whatever may change, to remain your loving Georgina. + + P.S. by Mary Trevellyn. + + ....... 'Do I like Mr. Claude any better?' + I am to tell you,--and, 'Pray, is it Susan or I that attract him?' + This he never has told, but Georgina could certainly ask him. + All I can say for myself is, alas! that he rather repels me. + There! I think him agreeable, but also a little repulsive. + So be content, dear Louisa; for one satisfactory marriage + Surely will do in one year for the family you would establish + Neither Susan nor I shall afford you the joy of a second. + + P.S. by Georgina Trevellyn. + + Mr. Claude, you must know, is behaving a little bit better; + He and Papa are great friends; but he really is too SHILLY-SHALLY,-- + So unlike George! Yet I hope that the matte is going on fairly. + I shall, however, get George, before he goes, to say something. + Dearest Louise, how delightful to bring young people together! + + + ------------------------------- + + Is it Florence we follow, or are we to tarry yet longer, + E'en amid clamour of arms, here in the city of old, + Seeking from clamour of arms in the Past and the Arts to be hidden, + Vainly 'mid Arts and the Past seeking one life to forget? + Ah, fair shadow, scarce seen, go forth! for anon he shall follow,-- + He that beheld thee, anon, whither thou leadest must go! + Go, and the wise, loving Muse, she also will follow and find thee! + She, should she linger in Rome, were not dissevered from thee! + + + + +Canto III. + + + + Yet to the wondrous St. Peter's, and yet to the solemn Rotunda, + Mingling with heroes and gods, yet to the Vatican Walls, + Yet may we go, and recline, while a whole mighty world seems above us, + Gathered and fixed to all time into one roofing supreme; + Yet may we, thinking on these things, exclude what is meaner around us; + Yet, at the worst of the worst, books and a chamber remain; + Yet may we think, and forget, and possess our souls in resistance.-- + Ah, but away from the stir, shouting, and gossip of war, + Where, upon Apennine slope, with the chestnut the oak-trees immingle, + Where, amid odorous copse bridle-paths wander and wind, + Where, under mulberry-branches, the diligent rivulet sparkles, + Or amid cotton and maize peasants their water-works ply, + Where, over fig-tree and orange in tier upon tier still repeated, + Garden on garden upreared, balconies step to the sky,-- + Ah, that I were far away from the crowd and the streets of the city, + Under the vine-trellis laid, O my beloved, with thee! + + + I. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper,--on the way to Florence. + + Why doesn't Mr. Claude come with us? you ask.--We don't know, + You should know better than we. He talked of the Vatican marbles; + But I can't wholly believe that this was the actual reason,-- + He was so ready before, when we asked him to come and escort us. + Certainly he is odd, my dear Miss Roper. To change so + Suddenly, just for a whim, was not quite fair to the party,-- + Not quite right. I declare, I really almost am offended: + I, his great friend, as you say, have doubtless a title to be so. + Not that I greatly regret it, for dear Georgina distinctly + Wishes for nothing so much as to show her adroitness. But, oh, my + Pen will not write any more;--let us say nothing further about it. + * * * * * * * * + Yes, my dear Miss Roper, I certainly called him repulsive; + So I think him, but cannot be sure I have used the expression + Quite as your pupil should; yet he does most truly repel me. + Was it to you I made use of the word? or who was it told you? + Yes, repulsive; observe, it is but when he talks of ideas + That he is quite unaffected, and free, and expansive, and easy; + I could pronounce him simply a cold intellectual being.-- + When does he make advances?--He thinks that women should woo him; + Yet, if a girl should do so, would be but alarmed and disgusted. + She that should love him must look for small love in return,--like the ivy + On the stone wall, must expect but a rigid and niggard support, and + E'en to get that must go searching all round with her humble embraces. + + + II. Claude to Eustace,--from Rome. + + Tell me, my friend, do you think that the grain would sprout in the furrow, + Did it not truly accept as its summum and ultimum bonum + That mere common and may-be indifferent soil it is set in? + Would it have force to develop and open its young cotyledons, + Could it compare, and reflect, and examine one thing with another? + Would it endure to accomplish the round of its natural functions + Were it endowed with a sense of the general scheme of existence? + While from Marseilles in the steamer we voyage to Civita Vecchia, + Vexed in the squally seas as we lay by Capraja and Elba, + Standing, uplifted, alone on the heaving poop of the vessel, + Looking around on the waste of the rushing incurious billows, + 'This is Nature,' I said: 'we are born as it were from her waters; + Over her billows that buffet and beat us, her offspring uncared-for, + Casting one single regard of a painful victorious knowledge, + Into her billows that buffet and beat us we sink and are swallowed.' + This was the sense in my soul, as I swayed with the poop of the steamer; + And as unthinking I sat in the hall of the famed Ariadne, + Lo, it looked at me there from the face of a Triton in marble. + It is the simpler thought, and I can believe it the truer. + Let us not talk of growth; we are still in our Aqueous Ages. + + + III. Claude to Eustace. + + Farewell, Politics, utterly! What can I do? I cannot + Fight, you know; and to talk I am wholly ashamed. And although I + Gnash my teeth when I look in your French or your English papers, + What is the good of that? Will swearing, I wonder, mend matters? + Cursing and scolding repel the assailants? No, it is idle; + No, whatever befalls, I will hide, will ignore or forget it. + Let the tail shift for itself; I will bury my head. And what's the + Roman Republic to me, or I to the Roman Republic? + Why not fight?--In the first place, I haven't so much as a musket; + In the next, if I had, I shouldn't know how I should use it; + In the third, just at present I'm studying ancient marbles; + In the fourth, I consider I owe my life to my country; + In the fifth--I forget, but four good reasons are ample. + Meantime, pray let 'em fight, and be killed. I delight in devotion. + So that I 'list not, hurrah for the glorious army of martyrs! + Sanguis martyrum semen Ecclesiae; though it would seem this + Church is indeed of the purely Invisible, Kingdom-come kind: + Militant here on earth! Triumphant, of course, then, elsewhere! + Ah, good Heaven, but I would I were out far away from the pother! + + + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Not, as we read in the words of the olden-time inspiration, + Are there two several trees in the place we are set to abide in; + But on the apex most high of the Tree of Life in the Garden, + Budding, unfolding, and falling, decaying and flowering ever, + Flowering is set and decaying the transient blossom of Knowledge,-- + Flowering alone, and decaying, the needless unfruitful blossom. + Or as the cypress-spires by the fair-flowing stream Hellespontine, + Which from the mythical tomb of the godlike Protesilaus + Rose sympathetic in grief to his love-lorn Laodamia, + Evermore growing, and when in their growth to the prospect attaining, + Over the low sea-banks, of the fatal Ilian city, + Withering still at the sight which still they upgrow to encounter. + Ah, but ye that extrude from the ocean your helpless faces, + Ye over stormy seas leading long and dreary processions, + Ye, too, brood of the wind, whose coming is whence we discern not, + Making your nest on the wave, and your bed on the crested billow, + Skimming rough waters, and crowding wet sands that the tide shall return to, + Cormorants, ducks, and gulls, fill ye my imagination! + Let us not talk of growth; we are still in our Aqueous Ages. + + + V. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper,--from Florence. + + Dearest Miss Roper,--Alas! we are all at Florence quite safe, and + You, we hear, are shut up! indeed, it is sadly distressing! + We were most lucky, they say, to get off when we did from the troubles. + Now you are really besieged; they tell us it soon will be over; + Only I hope and trust without any fight in the city. + Do you see Mr. Claude?--I thought he might do something for you. + I am quite sure on occasion he really would wish to be useful. + What is he doing? I wonder;--still studying Vatican marbles? + Letters, I hope, pass through. We trust your brother is better. + + + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Juxtaposition, in fine; and what is juxtaposition? + Look you, we travel along in the railway-carriage or steamer, + And, pour passer le temps, till the tedious journey be ended, + Lay aside paper or book, to talk with the girl that is next one; + And, pour passer le temps, with the terminus all but in prospect, + Talk of eternal ties and marriages made in heaven. + Ah, did we really accept with a perfect heart the illusion! + Ah, did we really believe that the Present indeed is the Only! + Or through all transmutation, all shock and convulsion of passion, + Feel we could carry undimmed, unextinguished, the light of our knowledge! + But for his funeral train which the bridegroom sees in the distance, + Would he so joyfully, think you, fall in with the marriage procession? + But for that final discharge, would he dare to enlist in that service? + But for that certain release, ever sign to that perilous contract? + But for that exit secure, ever bend to that treacherous doorway?-- + Ah, but the bride, meantime,--do you think she sees it as he does? + But for the steady fore-sense of a freer and larger existence, + Think you that man could consent to be circumscribed here into action? + But for assurance within a limitless ocean divine, o'er + Whose great tranquil depths unconscious the wind-tost surface + Breaks into ripples of trouble that come and change and endure not,-- + But that in this, of a truth, we have our being, and know it, + Think you we men could submit to live and move as we do here? + Ah, but the women,--God bless them! they don't think at all about it. + Yet we must eat and drink, as you say. And as limited beings + Scarcely can hope to attain upon earth to an Actual Abstract, + Leaving to God contemplation, to His hands knowledge confiding, + Sure that in us if it perish, in Him it abideth and dies not, + Let us in His sight accomplish our petty particular doings,-- + Yes, and contented sit down to the victual that He has provided. + Allah is great, no doubt, and Juxtaposition his prophet. + Ah, but the women, alas! they don't look at it that way. + Juxtaposition is great;--but, my friend, I fear me, the maiden + Hardly would thank or acknowledge the lover that sought to obtain her, + Not as the thing he would wish, but the thing he must even put up with,-- + Hardly would tender her hand to the wooer that candidly told her + That she is but for a space, an ad-interim solace and pleasure,-- + That in the end she shall yield to a perfect and absolute something, + Which I then for myself shall behold, and not another,-- + Which amid fondest endearments, meantime I forget not, forsake not + Ah, ye feminine souls, so loving, and so exacting, + Since we cannot escape, must we even submit to deceive you? + Since, so cruel is truth, sincerity shocks and revolts you, + Will you have us your slaves to lie to you, flatter and--leave you? + + + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + Juxtaposition is great,--but, you tell me, affinity greater. + Ah, my friend, there are many affinities, greater and lesser, + Stronger and weaker; and each, by the favour of juxtaposition, + Potent, efficient, in force,--for a time; but none, let me tell you, + Save by the law of the land and the ruinous force of the will, ah, + None, I fear me, at last quite sure to be final and perfect. + Lo, as I pace in the street, from the peasant-girl to the princess, + Homo sum, nihil humani a me alienum puto,-- + Vir sum, nihil faeminei,--and e'en to the uttermost circle, + All that is Nature's is I, and I all things that are Nature's. + Yes, as I walk, I behold, in a luminous, large intuition, + That I can be and become anything that I meet with or look at: + I am the ox in the dray, the ass with the garden-stuff panniers; + I am the dog in the doorway, the kitten that plays in the window, + On sunny slab of the ruin the furtive and fugitive lizard, + Swallow above me that twitters, and fly that is buzzing about me; + Yea, and detect, as I go, by a faint but a faithful assurance, + E'en from the stones of the street, as from rocks or trees of the forest, + Something of kindred, a common, though latent vitality, greets me; + And to escape from our strivings, mistakings, misgrowths, and perversions, + Fain could demand to return to that perfect and primitive silence, + Fain be enfolded and fixed, as of old, in their rigid embraces. + + + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + And as I walk on my way, I behold them consorting and coupling; + Faithful it seemeth, and fond, very fond, very probably faithful, + All as I go on my way, with a pleasure sincere and unmingled. + Life is beautiful, Eustace, entrancing, enchanting to look at; + As are the streets of a city we pace while the carriage is changing, + As a chamber filled-in with harmonious, exquisite pictures, + Even so beautiful Earth; and could we eliminate only + This vile hungering impulse, this demon within us of craving, + Life were beatitude, living a perfect divine satisfaction. + + + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Mild monastic faces in quiet collegiate cloisters: + So let me offer a single and celibatarian phrase, a + Tribute to those whom perhaps you do not believe I can honour. + But, from the tumult escaping, 'tis pleasant, of drumming and shouting, + Hither, oblivious awhile, to withdraw, of the fact or the falsehood, + And amid placid regards and mildly courteous greetings + Yield to the calm and composure and gentle abstraction that reign o'er + Mild monastic faces in quiet collegiate cloisters. + Terrible word, Obligation! You should not, Eustace, you should not, + No, you should not have used it. But, oh, great Heavens, I repel it! + Oh, I cancel, reject, disavow, and repudiate wholly + Every debt in this kind, disclaim every claim, and dishonour, + Yea, my own heart's own writing, my soul's own signature! Ah, no! + I will be free in this; you shall not, none shall, bind me. + No, my friend, if you wish to be told, it was this above all things, + This that charmed me, ah, yes, even this, that she held me to nothing. + No, I could talk as I pleased; come close; fasten ties, as I fancied; + Bind and engage myself deep;--and lo, on the following morning + It was all e'en as before, like losings in games played for nothing. + Yes, when I came, with mean fears in my soul, with a semi-performance + At the first step breaking down in its pitiful role of evasion, + When to shuffle I came, to compromise, not meet, engagements, + Lo, with her calm eyes there she met me and knew nothing of it,-- + Stood unexpecting, unconscious. SHE spoke not of obligations, + Knew not of debt--ah, no, I believe you, for excellent reasons. + + + X. Claude to Eustace. + + HANG this thinking, at last! what good is it? oh, and what evil! + Oh, what mischief and pain! like a clock in a sick man's chamber, + Ticking and ticking, and still through each covert of slumber pursuing. + What shall I do to thee, O thou Preserver of men? Have compassion; + Be favourable, and hear! Take from me this regal knowledge; + Let me, contented and mute, with the beasts of the fields, my brothers, + Tranquilly, happily lie,--and eat grass, like Nebuchadnezzar! + + + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + Tibur is beautiful, too, and the orchard slopes, and the Anio + Falling, falling yet, to the ancient lyrical cadence; + Tibur and Anio's tide; and cool from Lucretilis ever, + With the Digentian stream, and with the Bandusian fountain, + Folded in Sabine recesses, the valley and villa of Horace:-- + So not seeing I sang; so seeing and listening say I, + Here as I sit by the stream, as I gaze at the cell of the Sibyl, + Here with Albunea's home and the grove of Tiburnus beside me; [*] + Tivoli beautiful is, and musical, O Teverone, + Dashing from mountain to plain, thy parted impetuous waters, + Tivoli's waters and rocks; and fair unto Monte Gennaro + (Haunt, even yet, I must think, as I wander and gaze, of the shadows, + Faded and pale, yet immortal, of Faunus, the Nymphs, and the Graces). + Fair in itself, and yet fairer with human completing creations, + Folded in Sabine recesses the valley and villa of Horace:-- + So not seeing I sang; so now--Nor seeing, nor hearing, + Neither by waterfall lulled, nor folded in sylvan embraces, + Neither by cell of the Sibyl, nor stepping the Monte Gennaro, + Seated on Anio's bank, nor sipping Bandusian waters, + But on Montorio's height, looking down on the tile-clad streets, the + Cupolas, crosses, and domes, the bushes and kitchen-gardens, + Which, by the grace of the Tibur, proclaim themselves Rome of the Romans,-- + But on Montorio's height, looking forth to the vapoury mountains, + Cheating the prisoner Hope with illusions of vision and fancy,-- + But on Montorio's height, with these weary soldiers by me, + Waiting till Oudinot enter, to reinstate Pope and Tourist. + + * -- domus Albuneae resonantis, + Et praeceps Anio, et Tibuni lucus, et uda + Mobilibus pomaria rivis + + + XII. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + Dear Miss Roper,--It seems, George Vernon, before we left Rome, said + Something to Mr. Claude about what they call his attentions. + Susan, two nights ago, for the first time, heard this from Georgina. + It is SO disagreeable and SO annoying to think of! + If it could only be known, though we may never meet him again, that + It was all George's doing, and we were entirely unconscious, + It would extremely relieve--Your ever affectionate Mary. + + P.S. (1) + Here is your letter arrived this moment, just as I wanted. + So you have seen him,--indeed, and guessed,--how dreadfully clever! + What did he really say? and what was your answer exactly? + Charming!--but wait for a moment, I haven't read through the letter. + + P.S. (2) + Ah, my dearest Miss Roper, do just as you fancy about it. + If you think it sincerer to tell him I know of it, do so. + Though I should most extremely dislike it, I know I could manage. + It is the simplest thing, but surely wholly uncalled for. + Do as you please; you know I trust implicitly to you. + Say whatever is right and needful for ending the matter. + Only don't tell Mr. Claude, what I will tell you as a secret, + That I should like very well to show him myself I forget it. + + P.S. (3) + I am to say that the wedding is finally settled for Tuesday. + Ah, my dear Miss Roper, you surely, surely can manage + Not to let it appear that I know of that odious matter. + It would be pleasanter far for myself to treat it exactly + As if it had not occurred: and I do not think he would like it. + I must remember to add, that as soon as the wedding is over + We shall be off, I believe, in a hurry, and travel to Milan; + There to meet friends of Papa's, I am told, at the Croce di Malta + Then I cannot say whither, but not at present to England. + + + XIII. Claude to Eustace. + + Yes, on Montorio's height for a last farewell of the city,-- + So it appears; though then I was quite uncertain about it. + So, however, it was. And now to explain the proceeding. + I was to go, as I told you, I think, with the people to Florence. + Only the day before, the foolish family Vernon + Made some uneasy remarks, as we walked to our lodging together, + As to intentions forsooth, and so forth. I was astounded, + Horrified quite; and obtaining just then, as it happened, an offer + (No common favour) of seeing the great Ludovisi collection, + Why, I made this a pretence, and wrote that they must excuse me. + How could I go? Great Heavens! to conduct a permitted flirtation + Under those vulgar eyes, the observed of such observers! + Well, but I now, by a series of fine diplomatic inquiries, + Find from a sort of relation, a good and sensible woman, + Who is remaining at Rome with a brother too ill for removal, + That it was wholly unsanctioned, unknown,--not, I think, by Georgina: + She, however, ere this,--and that is the best of the story,-- + She and the Vernon, thank Heaven, are wedded and gone--honey-mooning. + So--on Montorio's height for a last farewell of the city. + Tibur I have not seen, nor the lakes that of old I had dreamt of; + Tibur I shall not see, nor Anio's waters, nor deep en- + Folded in Sabine recesses the valley and villa of Horace; + Tibur I shall not see;--but something better I shall see. + Twice I have tried before, and failed in getting the horses; + Twice I have tried and failed: this time it shall not be a failure. + + + Therefore farewell, ye hills, and ye, ye envineyarded ruins! + Therefore farewell, ye walls, palaces, pillars, and domes! + Therefore farewell, far seen, ye peaks of the mythic Albano, + Seen from Montorio's height, Tibur and Aesula's hills! + Ah, could we once, ere we go, could we stand, while, to ocean descending, + Sinks o'er the yellow dark plain slowly the yellow broad sun, + Stand, from the forest emerging at sunset, at once in the champaign, + Open, but studded with trees, chestnuts umbrageous and old, + E'en in those fair open fields that incurve to thy beautiful hollow, + Nemi, imbedded in wood, Nemi, inurned in the hill!-- + Therefore farewell, ye plains, and ye hills, and the City Eternal! + Therefore farewell! We depart, but to behold you again! + + + + +Canto IV. + + + Eastward, or Northward, or West? I wander and ask as I wander; + Weary, yet eager and sure, Where shall I come to my love? + Whitherward hasten to seek her? Ye daughters of Italy, tell me, + Graceful and tender and dark, is she consorting with you? + Thou that out-climbest the torrent, that tendest thy goats to the summit, + Call to me, child of the Alp, has she been seen on the heights? + Italy, farewell I bid thee! for whither she leads me, I follow. + Farewell the vineyard! for I, where I but guess her, must go; + Weariness welcome, and labour, wherever it be, if at last it + Bring me in mountain or plain into the sight of my love. + + + I. Claude to Eustace,--from Florence. + + Gone from Florence; indeed! and that is truly provoking;-- + Gone to Milan, it seems; then I go also to Milan. + Five days now departed; but they can travel but slowly;-- + I quicker far; and I know, as it happens, the home they will go to.-- + Why, what else should I do? Stay here and look at the pictures, + Statues and churches? Alack, I am sick of the statues and pictures!-- + No, to Bologna, Parma, Piacenza, Lodi, and Milan, + Off go we to-night,--and the Venus go to the Devil! + + + II. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + + Gone to Como, they said; and I have posted to Como. + There was a letter left; but the cameriere had lost it. + Could it have been for me? They came, however, to Como, + And from Como went by the boat,--perhaps to the Spluegen,-- + Or to the Stelvio, say, and the Tyrol; also it might be + By Porlezza across to Lugano, and so to the Simplon + Possibly, or the St. Gothard,--or possibly, too, to Baveno, + Orta, Turin, and elsewhere. Indeed, I am greatly bewildered. + + + III. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + + I have been up the Spluegen, and on the Stelvio also: + Neither of these can I find they have followed; in no one inn, and + This would be odd, have they written their names. I have been to Porlezza; + There they have not been seen, and therefore not at Lugano. + What shall I do? Go on through the Tyrol, Switzerland, Deutschland, + Seeking, an inverse Saul, a kingdom to find only asses? + There is a tide, at least, in the LOVE affairs of mortals, + Which, when taken at flood, leads on to the happiest fortune,-- + Leads to the marriage-morn and the orange-flowers and the altar, + And the long lawful line of crowned joys to crowned joys succeeding.-- + Ah, it has ebbed with me! Ye gods, and when it was flowing, + Pitiful fool that I was, to stand fiddle-faddling in that way! + + + IV. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + + I have returned and found their names in the book at Como. + Certain it is I was right, and yet I am also in error. + Added in feminine hand, I read, By the boat to Bellaggio.-- + So to Bellaggio again, with the words of he writing to aid me. + Yet at Bellaggio I find no trace, no sort of remembrance. + So I am here, and wait, and know every hour will remove them. + + + V. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + + I have but one chance left,--and that is going to Florence. + But it is cruel to turn. The mountains seem to demand me,-- + Peak and valley from far to beckon and motion me onward. + Somewhere amid their folds she passes whom fain I would follow; + Somewhere amid those heights she haply calls me to seek her. + Ah, could I hear her call! could I catch the glimpse of her raiment! + Turn, however, I must, though it seem I turn to desert her; + For the sense of the thing is simply to hurry to Florence, + Where the certainty yet may be learnt, I suppose, from the Ropers. + + + VI. Mary Trevellyn, from Lucerne, to Miss Roper, at Florence. + + Dear Miss Roper,--By this you are safely away, we are hoping, + Many a league from Rome; ere long we trust we shall see you. + How have you travelled? I wonder;--was Mr. Claude your companion? + As for ourselves, we went from Como straight to Lugano; + So by the Mount St. Gothard; we meant to go by Porlezza, + Taking the steamer, and stopping, as you had advised, at Bellaggio, + Two or three days or more; but this was suddenly altered, + After we left the hotel, on the very way to the steamer. + So we have seen, I fear, not one of the lakes in perfection. + Well, he is not come, and now, I suppose, he will not come. + What will you think, meantime? and yet I must really confess it;-- + What will you say? I wrote him a note. We left in a hurry, + Went from Milan to Como, three days before we expected. + But I thought, if he came all the way to Milan, he really + Ought not to be disappointed: and so I wrote three lines to + Say I had heard he was coming, desirous of joining our party;-- + If so, then I said, we had started for Como, and meant to + Cross the St. Gothard, and stay, we believed, at Lucerne, for the summer. + Was it wrong? and why, if it was, has it failed to bring him? + Did he not think it worth while to come to Milan? He knew (you + Told him) the house we should go to. Or may it, perhaps, have miscarried? + Any way, now, I repent, and am heartily vexed that I wrote it. + + + There is a home on the shore of the Alpine sea, that upswelling + High up the mountain-sides spreads in the hollow between; + Wilderness, mountain, and snow from the land of the olive conceal it; + Under Pilatus's hill low by the river it lies; + Italy, utter the word, and the olive and vine will allure not,-- + Wilderness, forest, and snow will not the passage impede; + Italy, unto thy cities receding, the clue to recover, + Hither, recovered the clue, shall not the traveller haste? + + + + + +Canto V. + + + There is a city, upbuilt on the quays of the turbulent Arno, + Under Fiesole's heights,--thither are we to return? + There is a city that fringes the curve of the inflowing waters, + Under the perilous hill fringes the beautiful bay,-- + Parthenope, do they call thee?--the Siren, Neapolis, seated + Under Vesevus's hill,--are we receding to thee?-- + Sicily, Greece, will invite, and the Orient;--or are we turn to + England, which may after all be for its children the best? + + + + I. Mary Trevellyn, at Lucerne, to Miss Roper, at Florence. + + So you are really free, and living in quiet at Florence; + That is delightful news; you travelled slowly and safely; + Mr. Claude got you out; took rooms at Florence before you; + Wrote from Milan to say so; had left directly for Milan, + Hoping to find us soon;--if he could, he would, you are certain.-- + Dear Miss Roper, your letter has made me exceedingly happy. + You are quite sure, you say, he asked you about our intentions; + You had not heard as yet of Lucerne, but told him of Como.-- + Well, perhaps he will come; however, I will not expect it. + Though you say you are sure,--if he can, he will, you are certain. + O my dear, many thanks from your ever affectionate Mary. + + + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Florence. + Action will furnish belief,--but will that belief be the true one? + This is the point, you know. However, it doesn't much matter. + What one wants, I suppose, is to predetermine the action, + So as to make it entail, not a chance belief, but the true one. + Out of the question, you say; if a thing isn't wrong we may do it. + Ah! but this WRONG, you see--but I do not know that it matters. + Eustace, the Ropers are gone, and no one can tell me about them. + + Pisa. + Pisa, they say they think, and so I follow to Pisa, + Hither and thither inquiring. I weary of making inquiries. + I am ashamed, I declare, of asking people about it.-- + Who are your friends? You said you had friends who would certainly know them. + + Florence. + But it is idle, moping, and thinking, and trying to fix her + Image once more and more in, to write the whole perfect inscription + Over and over again upon every page of remembrance. + I have settled to stay at Florence to wait for your answer. + Who are your friends? Write quickly and tell me. I wait for your answer. + + + III. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper.--at Lucca Baths. + + You are at Lucca baths, you tell me, to stay for the summer; + Florence was quite too hot; you can't move further at present. + Will you not come, do you think, before the summer is over? + Mr. C. got you out with very considerable trouble; + And he was useful and kind, and seemed so happy to serve you. + Didn't stay with you long, but talked very openly to you; + Made you almost his confessor, without appearing to know it,-- + What about?--and you say you didn't need his confessions. + O my dear Miss Roper, I dare not trust what you tell me! + Will he come, do you think? I am really so sorry for him. + They didn't give him my letter at Milan, I feel pretty certain. + You had told him Bellaggio. We didn't go to Bellaggio; + So he would miss our track, and perhaps never come to Lugano, + Where we were written in full, To Lucerne across the St. Gothard. + But he could write to you;--you would tell him where you were going. + + + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Let me, then, bear to forget her. I will not cling to her falsely: + Nothing factitious or forced shall impair the old happy relation. + I will let myself go, forget, not try to remember; + I will walk on my way, accept the chances that meet me, + Freely encounter the world, imbibe these alien airs, and + Never ask if new feelings and thoughts are of her or of others. + Is she not changing herself?--the old image would only delude me. + I will be bold, too, and change,--if it must be. Yet if in all things, + Yet if I do but aspire evermore to the Absolute only, + I shall be doing, I think, somehow, what she will be doing;-- + I shall be thine, O my child, some way, though I know not in what way, + Let me submit to forget her; I must; I already forget her. + + + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Utterly vain is, alas! this attempt at the Absolute,--wholly! + I, who believed not in her, because I would fain believe nothing, + Have to believe as I may, with a wilful, unmeaning acceptance. + I, who refused to enfasten the roots of my floating existence + In the rich earth, cling now to the hard, naked rock that is left me,-- + Ah! she was worthy, Eustace,--and that, indeed, is my comfort,-- + Worthy a nobler heart than a fool such as I could have given her. + + -------------------- + + Yes, it relieves me to write, though I do not send, and the chance that + Takes may destroy my fragments. But as men pray, without asking + Whether One really exist to hear or do anything for them,-- + Simply impelled by the need of the moment to turn to a Being + In a conception of whom there is freedom from all limitation,-- + So in your image I turn to an ens rationis of friendship, + Even so write in your name I know not to whom nor in what wise. + + -------------------- + + There was a time, methought it was but lately departed, + When, if a thing was denied me, I felt I was bound to attempt it; + Choice alone should take, and choice alone should surrender. + There was a time, indeed, when I had not retired thus early, + Languidly thus, from pursuit of a purpose I once had adopted, + But it is all over, all that! I have slunk from the perilous field in + Whose wild struggle of forces the prizes of life are contested. + It is over, all that! I am a coward, and know it. + Courage in me could be only factitious, unnatural, useless. + + -------------------- + + Comfort has come to me here in the dreary streets of the city, + Comfort--how do you think?--with a barrel-organ to bring it. + Moping along the streets, and cursing my day as I wandered, + All of a sudden my ear met the sound of an English psalm-tune, + Comfort me it did, till indeed I was very near crying. + Ah, there is some great truth, partial, very likely, but needful, + Lodged, I am strangely sure, in the tones of the English psalm-tune. + Comfort it was at least; and I must take without question + Comfort, however it come, in the dreary streets of the city. + + -------------------- + + What with trusting myself and seeking support from within me, + Almost I could believe I had gained a religious assurance, + Formed in my own poor soul a great moral basis to rest on. + Ah, but indeed I see, I feel it factitious entirely; + I refuse, reject, and put it utterly from me; + I will look straight out, see things, not try to evade them; + Fact shall be fact for me, and the Truth the Truth as ever, + Flexible, changeable, vague, and multiform, and doubtful.- + Off, and depart to the void, thou subtle, fanatical tempter! + + -------------------- + + I shall behold thee again (is it so?) at a new visitation, + O ill genius thou! I shall at my life's dissolution + (When the pulses are weak, and the feeble light of the reason + Flickers, an unfed flame retiring slow from the socket), + Low on a sick-bed laid, hear one, as it were, at the doorway, + And, looking up, see thee standing by, looking emptily at me; + I shall entreat thee then, though now I dare to refuse thee,-- + Pale and pitiful now, but terrible then to the dying.-- + Well, I will see thee again, and while I can, will repel thee. + + + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Rome is fallen, I hear, the gallant Medici taken, + Noble Manara slain, and Garibaldi has lost il Moro;-- + Rome is fallen; and fallen, or falling, heroical Venice. + I, meanwhile, for the loss of a single small chit of a girl, sit + Moping and mourning here,--for her, and myself much smaller. + Whither depart the souls of the brave that die in the battle, + Die in the lost, lost fight, for the cause that perishes with them? + Are they upborne from the field on the slumberous pinions of angels + Unto a far-off home, where the weary rest from their labour, + And the deep wounds are healed, and the bitter and burning moisture + Wiped from the generous eyes? or do they linger, unhappy, + Pining, and haunting the grave of their by-gone hope and endeavour? + All declamation, alas! though I talk, I care not for Rome nor + Italy; feebly and faintly, and but with the lips, can lament the + Wreck of the Lombard youth, and the victory of the oppressor. + Whither depart the brave?--God knows; I certainly do not. + + + VII. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + He has not come as yet; and now I must not expect it. + You have written, you say, to friends at Florence, to see him, + If he perhaps should return;--but that is surely unlikely. + Has he not written to you?--he did not know your direction. + Oh, how strange never once to have told him where you were going! + Yet if he only wrote to Florence, that would have reached you. + If what you say he said was true, why has he not done so? + Is he gone back to Rome, do you think, to his Vatican marbles?-- + O my dear Miss Roper, forgive me! do not be angry!-- + You have written to Florence;--your friends would certainly find him. + Might you not write to him?--but yet it is so little likely! + I shall expect nothing more.--Ever yours, your affectionate Mary. + + + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + I cannot stay at Florence, not even to wait for a letter. + Galleries only oppress me. Remembrance of hope I had cherished + (Almost more than as hope, when I passed through Florence the first time) + Lies like a sword in my soul. I am more a coward than ever, + Chicken-hearted, past thought. The caffes and waiters distress me. + All is unkind, and, alas! I am ready for anyone's kindness. + Oh, I knew it of old, and knew it, I thought, to perfection, + If there is any one thing in the world to preclude all kindness + It is the need of it,--it is this sad, self-defeating dependence. + Why is this, Eustace? Myself, were I stronger, I think I could tell you. + But it is odd when it comes. So plumb I the deeps of depression, + Daily in deeper, and find no support, no will, no purpose. + All my old strengths are gone. And yet I shall have to do something. + Ah, the key of our life, that passes all wards, opens all locks, + Is not I WILL, but I MUST. I must,--I must,--and I do it. + + -------------------- + + After all, do I know that I really cared so about her? + Do whatever I will, I cannot call up her image; + For when I close my eyes, I see, very likely, St. Peter's, + Or the Pantheon facade, or Michel Angelo's figures, + Or, at a wish, when I please, the Alban hills and the Forum,-- + But that face, those eyes,--ah, no, never anything like them; + Only, try as I will, a sort of featureless outline, + And a pale blank orb, which no recollection will add to. + After all, perhaps there was something factitious about it; + I have had pain, it is true: I have wept; and so have the actors. + + -------------------- + + At the last moment I have your letter, for which I was waiting; + I have taken my place, and see no good in inquiries. + Do nothing more, good Eustace, I pray you. It only will vex me. + Take no measures. Indeed, should we meet, I could not be certain; + All might be changed, you know. Or perhaps there was nothing to be changed. + It is a curious history, this; and yet I foresaw it; + I could have told it before. The Fates, it is clear, are against us; + For it is certain enough I met with the people you mention; + They were at Florence the day I returned there, and spoke to me even; + Stayed a week, saw me often; departed, and whither I know not. + Great is Fate, and is best. I believe in Providence partly. + What is ordained is right, and all that happens is ordered. + Ah, no, that isn't it. But yet I retain my conclusion. + I will go where I am led, and will not dictate to the chances. + Do nothing more, I beg. If you love me, forbear interfering. + + + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Shall we come out of it all, some day, as one does from a tunnel? + Will it be all at once, without our doing or asking, + We shall behold clear day, the trees and meadows about us, + And the faces of friends, and the eyes we loved looking at us? + Who knows? Who can say? It will not do to suppose it. + + + X. Claude to Eustace,-from Rome. + + Rome will not suit me, Eustace; the priests and soldiers possess it; + Priests and soldiers:--and, ah! which is the worst, the priest or the soldier? + Politics, farewell, however! For what could I do? with inquiring, + Talking, collating the journals, go fever my brain about things o'er + Which I can have no control. No, happen whatever may happen, + Time, I suppose, will subsist; the earth will revolve on its axis; + People will travel; the stranger will wander as now in the city; + Rome will be here, and the Pope the custode of Vatican marbles. + I have no heart, however, for any marble or fresco; + I have essayed it in vain; 'tis in vain as yet to essay it: + But I may haply resume some day my studies in this kind; + Not as the Scripture says, is, I think, the fact. Ere our death-day, + Faith, I think, does pass, and Love; but Knowledge abideth. + Let us seek Knowledge;--the rest may come and go as it happens. + Knowledge is hard to seek, and harder yet to adhere to. + Knowledge is painful often; and yet when we know we are happy. + Seek it, and leave mere Faith and Love to come with the chances. + As for Hope,--to-morrow I hope to be starting for Naples. + Rome will not do, I see, for many very good reasons. + Eastward, then, I suppose, with the coming of winter, to Egypt. + + + XI. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + You have heard nothing; of course I know you can have heard nothing. + Ah, well, more than once I have broken my purpose, and sometimes, + Only too often, have looked for the little lake steamer to bring him. + But it is only fancy,--I do not really expect it. + Oh, and you see I know so exactly how he would take it: + Finding the chances prevail against meeting again, he would banish + Forthwith every thought of the poor little possible hope, which + I myself could not help, perhaps, thinking only too much of; + He would resign himself, and go. I see it exactly. + So I also submit, although in a different manner. + Can you not really come? We go very shortly to England. + + + -------------------- + + + So go forth to the world, to the good report and the evil! + Go, little book! thy tale, is it not evil and good? + Go, and if strangers revile, pass quietly by without answer. + Go, and if curious friends ask of thy rearing and age, + Say, 'I am flitting about many years from brain unto brain of + Feeble and restless youths born to inglorious days: + But,' so finish the word, 'I was writ in a Roman chamber, + When from Janiculan heights thundered the cannon of France.' + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Amours de Voyage, by Arthur Hugh Clough + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1393 *** diff --git a/1393-h/1393-h.htm b/1393-h/1393-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..695ab08 --- /dev/null +++ b/1393-h/1393-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,1735 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Amours de Voyage, by Arthur Hugh Clough + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1393 ***</div> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + AMOURS DE VOYAGE + </h1> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h2> + By Arthur Hugh Clough + </h2> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h4> + 1903 Macmillan edition + </h4> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Oh, you are sick of self-love, Malvolio, + And taste with a distempered appetite! + —Shakspeare + </pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Il doutait de tout, meme de l'amour. + —French Novel + </pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Solvitur ambulando. + Solutio Sophismatum. + + Flevit amores + Non elaboratum ad pedem. + + —Horace + </pre> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h3> + Contents + </h3> + <table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto"> + <tr> + <td> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>AMOURS DE VOYAGE.</b> </a> + </p> + <br /> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> Canto I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> Canto II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> Canto III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> Canto IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0006"> Canto V. </a> + </p> + </td> + </tr> + </table> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h1> + AMOURS DE VOYAGE. + </h1> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Canto I. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Over the great windy waters, and over the clear-crested summits, + Unto the sun and the sky, and unto the perfecter earth, + Come, let us go,—to a land wherein gods of the old time wandered, + Where every breath even now changes to ether divine. + Come, let us go; though withal a voice whisper, 'The world that we live in, + Whithersoever we turn, still is the same narrow crib; + 'Tis but to prove limitation, and measure a cord, that we travel; + Let who would 'scape and be free go to his chamber and think; + 'Tis but to change idle fancies for memories wilfully falser; + 'Tis but to go and have been.'—Come, little bark! let us go. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + I. Claude to Eustace. + + Dear Eustatio, I write that you may write me an answer, + Or at the least to put us again en rapport with each other. + Rome disappoints me much,—St Peter's, perhaps, in especial; + Only the Arch of Titus and view from the Lateran please me: + This, however, perhaps is the weather, which truly is horrid. + Greece must be better, surely; and yet I am feeling so spiteful, + That I could travel to Athens, to Delphi, and Troy, and Mount Sinai, + Though but to see with my eyes that these are vanity also. + Rome disappoints me much; I hardly as yet understand it, but + RUBBISHY seems the word that most exactly would suit it. + All the foolish destructions, and all the sillier savings, + All the incongruous things of past incompatible ages, + Seem to be treasured up here to make fools of present and future. + Would to Heaven the old Goths had made a cleaner sweep of it! + Would to Heaven some new ones would come and destroy these churches! + However, one can live in Rome as also in London. + It is a blessing, no doubt, to be rid, at least for a time, of + All one's friends and relations,—yourself (forgive me!) included,— + All the assujettissement of having been what one has been, + What one thinks one is, or thinks that others suppose one; + Yet, in despite of all, we turn like fools to the English. + Vernon has been my fate; who is here the same that you knew him,— + Making the tour, it seems, with friends of the name of Trevellyn. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Rome disappoints me still; but I shrink and adapt myself to it. + Somehow a tyrannous sense of a superincumbent oppression + Still, wherever I go, accompanies ever, and makes me + Feel like a tree (shall I say?) buried under a ruin of brickwork. + Rome, believe me, my friend, is like its own Monte Testaceo, + Merely a marvellous mass of broken and castaway wine-pots. + Ye gods! what do I want with this rubbish of ages departed, + Things that Nature abhors, the experiments that she has failed in? + What do I find in the Forum? An archway and two or three pillars. + Well, but St. Peter's? Alas, Bernini has filled it with sculpture! + No one can cavil, I grant, at the size of the great Coliseum. + Doubtless the notion of grand and capacious and massive amusement, + This the old Romans had; but tell me, is this an idea? + Yet of solidity much, but of splendour little is extant: + 'Brickwork I found thee, and marble I left thee!' their Emperor vaunted; + 'Marble I thought thee, and brickwork I find thee!' the Tourist may answer. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + III. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ——. + + At last, dearest Louisa, I take up my pen to address you. + Here we are, you see, with the seven-and-seventy boxes, + Courier, Papa and Mamma, the children, and Mary and Susan: + Here we all are at Rome, and delighted of course with St. Peter's, + And very pleasantly lodged in the famous Piazza di Spagna. + Rome is a wonderful place, but Mary shall tell you about it; + Not very gay, however; the English are mostly at Naples; + There are the A.'s, we hear, and most of the W. party. + George, however, is come; did I tell you about his mustachios? + Dear, I must really stop, for the carriage, they tell me, is waiting; + Mary will finish; and Susan is writing, they say, to Sophia. + Adieu, dearest Louise,—evermore your faithful Georgina. + Who can a Mr. Claude be whom George has taken to be with? + Very stupid, I think, but George says so VERY clever. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + No, the Christian faith, as at any rate I understood it, + With its humiliations and exaltations combining, + Exaltations sublime, and yet diviner abasements, + Aspirations from something most shameful here upon earth and + In our poor selves to something most perfect above in the heavens,— + No, the Christian faith, as I, at least, understood it, + Is not here, O Rome, in any of these thy churches; + Is not here, but in Freiburg, or Rheims, or Westminster Abbey. + What in thy Dome I find, in all thy recenter efforts, + Is a something, I think, more RATIONAL far, more earthly, + Actual, less ideal, devout not in scorn and refusal, + But in a positive, calm, Stoic-Epicurean acceptance. + This I begin to detect in St. Peter's and some of the churches, + Mostly in all that I see of the sixteenth-century masters; + Overlaid of course with infinite gauds and gewgaws, + Innocent, playful follies, the toys and trinkets of childhood, + Forced on maturer years, as the serious one thing needful, + By the barbarian will of the rigid and ignorant Spaniard. + Curious work, meantime, re-entering society: how we + Walk a livelong day, great Heaven, and watch our shadows! + What our shadows seem, forsooth, we will ourselves be. + Do I look like that? you think me that: then I AM that. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Luther, they say, was unwise; like a half-taught German, he could not + See that old follies were passing most tranquilly out of remembrance; + Leo the Tenth was employing all efforts to clear out abuses; + Jupiter, Juno, and Venus, Fine Arts, and Fine Letters, the Poets, + Scholars, and Sculptors, and Painters, were quietly clearing away the + Martyrs, and Virgins, and Saints, or at any rate Thomas Aquinas: + He must forsooth make a fuss and distend his huge Wittenberg lungs, and + Bring back Theology once yet again in a flood upon Europe: + Lo you, for forty days from the windows of heaven it fell; the + Waters prevail on the earth yet more for a hundred and fifty; + Are they abating at last? the doves that are sent to explore are + Wearily fain to return, at the best with a leaflet of promise,— + Fain to return, as they went, to the wandering wave-tost vessel,— + Fain to re-enter the roof which covers the clean and the unclean,— + Luther, they say, was unwise; he didn't see how things were going; + Luther was foolish,—but, O great God! what call you Ignatius? + O my tolerant soul, be still! but you talk of barbarians, + Alaric, Attila, Genseric;—why, they came, they killed, they + Ravaged, and went on their way; but these vile, tyrannous Spaniards, + These are here still,—how long, O ye heavens, in the country of Dante? + These, that fanaticized Europe, which now can forget them, release not + This, their choicest of prey, this Italy; here you see them,— + Here, with emasculate pupils and gimcrack churches of Gesu, + Pseudo-learning and lies, confessional-boxes and postures,— + Here, with metallic beliefs and regimental devotions,— + Here, overcrusting with slime, perverting, defacing, debasing, + Michael Angelo's Dome, that had hung the Pantheon in heaven, + Raphael's Joys and Graces, and thy clear stars, Galileo! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Which of three Misses Trevellyn it is that Vernon shall marry + Is not a thing to be known; for our friend is one of those natures + Which have their perfect delight in the general tender-domestic, + So that he trifles with Mary's shawl, ties Susan's bonnet, + Dances with all, but at home is most, they say, with Georgina, + Who is, however, TOO silly in my apprehension for Vernon. + I, as before when I wrote, continue to see them a little; + Not that I like them much or care a bajocco for Vernon, + But I am slow at Italian, have not many English acquaintance, + And I am asked, in short, and am not good at excuses. + Middle-class people these, bankers very likely, not wholly + Pure of the taint of the shop; will at table d'hote and restaurant + Have their shilling's worth, their penny's pennyworth even: + Neither man's aristocracy this, nor God's, God knoweth! + Yet they are fairly descended, they give you to know, well connected; + Doubtless somewhere in some neighbourhood have, and are careful to keep, some + Threadbare-genteel relations, who in their turn are enchanted + Grandly among county people to introduce at assemblies + To the unpennied cadets our cousins with excellent fortunes. + Neither man's aristocracy this, nor God's, God knoweth! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + Ah, what a shame, indeed, to abuse these most worthy people! + Ah, what a sin to have sneered at their innocent rustic pretensions! + Is it not laudable really, this reverent worship of station? + Is it not fitting that wealth should tender this homage to culture? + Is it not touching to witness these efforts, if little availing, + Painfully made, to perform the old ritual service of manners? + Shall not devotion atone for the absence of knowledge? and fervour + Palliate, cover, the fault of a superstitious observance? + Dear, dear, what do I say? but, alas! just now, like Iago, + I can be nothing at all, if it is not critical wholly; + So in fantastic height, in coxcomb exaltation, + Here in the garden I walk, can freely concede to the Maker + That the works of His hand are all very good: His creatures, + Beast of the field and fowl, He brings them before me; I name them; + That which I name them, they are,—the bird, the beast, and the cattle. + But for Adam,—alas, poor critical coxcomb Adam! + But for Adam there is not found an help-meet for him. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + No, great Dome of Agrippa, thou art not Christian! canst not, + Strip and replaster and daub and do what they will with thee, be so! + Here underneath the great porch of colossal Corinthian columns, + Here as I walk, do I dream of the Christian belfries above them? + Or, on a bench as I sit and abide for long hours, till thy whole vast + Round grows dim as in dreams to my eyes, I repeople thy niches, + Not with the Martyrs, and Saints, and Confessors, and Virgins, and children, + But with the mightier forms of an older, austerer worship; + And I recite to myself, how + Eager for battle here + Stood Vulcan, here matronal Juno, + And with the bow to his shoulder faithful + He who with pure dew laveth of Castaly + His flowing locks, who holdeth of Lycia + The oak forest and the wood that bore him, + Delos' and Patara's own Apollo. [*] + + * Hic avidus stetit + Vulcanus, hic matrona Juno, et + Nunquam humeris positurus arcum; + Qui rore puro Castaliae lavit + Crines solutos, qui Lyciae tenet + Dumeta natalemque silvam, + Delius et Patareus Apollo. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Yet it is pleasant, I own it, to be in their company; pleasant, + Whatever else it may be, to abide in the feminine presence. + Pleasant, but wrong, will you say? But this happy, serene coexistence + Is to some poor soft souls, I fear, a necessity simple, + Meat and drink and life, and music, filling with sweetness, + Thrilling with melody sweet, with harmonies strange overwhelming, + All the long-silent strings of an awkward, meaningless fabric. + Yet as for that, I could live, I believe, with children; to have those + Pure and delicate forms encompassing, moving about you, + This were enough, I could think; and truly with glad resignation + Could from the dream of Romance, from the fever of flushed adolescence, + Look to escape and subside into peaceful avuncular functions. + Nephews and nieces! alas, for as yet I have none! and, moreover, + Mothers are jealous, I fear me, too often, too rightfully; fathers + Think they have title exclusive to spoiling their own little darlings; + And by the law of the land, in despite of Malthusian doctrine, + No sort of proper provision is made for that most patriotic, + Most meritorious subject, the childless and bachelor uncle. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + X. Claude to Eustace. + + Ye, too, marvellous Twain, that erect on the Monte Cavallo + Stand by your rearing steeds in the grace of your motionless movement, + Stand with your upstretched arms and tranquil regardant faces, + Stand as instinct with life in the might of immutable manhood,— + O ye mighty and strange, ye ancient divine ones of Hellas. + Are ye Christian too? to convert and redeem and renew you, + Will the brief form have sufficed, that a Pope has set up on the apex + Of the Egyptian stone that o'ertops you, the Christian symbol? + And ye, silent, supreme in serene and victorious marble, + Ye that encircle the walls of the stately Vatican chambers, + Juno and Ceres, Minerva, Apollo, the Muses and Bacchus, + Ye unto whom far and near come posting the Christian pilgrims, + Ye that are ranged in the halls of the mystic Christian Pontiff, + Are ye also baptized? are ye of the kingdom of Heaven? + Utter, O some one, the word that shall reconcile Ancient and Modern! + Am I to turn me from this unto thee, great Chapel of Sixtus? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + These are the facts. The uncle, the elder brother, the squire (a + Little embarrassed, I fancy), resides in the family place in + Cornwall, of course; 'Papa is in business,' Mary informs me; + He's a good sensible man, whatever his trade is. The mother + Is—shall I call it fine?—herself she would tell you refined, and + Greatly, I fear me, looks down on my bookish and maladroit manners; + Somewhat affecteth the blue; would talk to me often of poets; + Quotes, which I hate, Childe Harold; but also appreciates Wordsworth; + Sometimes adventures on Schiller; and then to religion diverges; + Questions me much about Oxford; and yet, in her loftiest flights still + Grates the fastidious ear with the slightly mercantile accent. + + Is it contemptible, Eustace—I'm perfectly ready to think so,— + Is it,—the horrible pleasure of pleasing inferior people? + I am ashamed of my own self; and yet true it is, if disgraceful, + That for the first time in life I am living and moving with freedom. + I, who never could talk to the people I meet with my uncle,— + I, who have always failed,—I, trust me, can suit the Trevellyns; + I, believe me,—great conquest, am liked by the country bankers. + And I am glad to be liked, and like in return very kindly. + So it proceeds; laissez faire, laissez aller,—such is the watchword. + Well, I know there are thousands as pretty and hundreds as pleasant, + Girls by the dozen as good, and girls in abundance with polish + Higher and manners more perfect than Susan or Mary Trevellyn. + Well, I know, after all, it is only juxtaposition,— + Juxtaposition, in short; and what is juxtaposition? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XII. Claude to Eustace. + + But I am in for it now,—laissez faire, of a truth, laissez aller. + Yes, I am going,—I feel it, I feel and cannot recall it,— + Fusing with this thing and that, entering into all sorts of relations, + Tying I know not what ties, which, whatever they are, I know one thing, + Will, and must, woe is me, be one day painfully broken,— + Broken with painful remorses, with shrinkings of soul, and relentings, + Foolish delays, more foolish evasions, most foolish renewals. + But I have made the step, have quitted the ship of Ulysses; + Quitted the sea and the shore, passed into the magical island; + Yet on my lips is the moly, medicinal, offered of Hermes. + I have come into the precinct, the labyrinth closes around me, + Path into path rounding slyly; I pace slowly on, and the fancy, + Struggling awhile to sustain the long sequences, weary, bewildered, + Fain must collapse in despair; I yield, I am lost, and know nothing; + Yet in my bosom unbroken remaineth the clue; I shall use it. + Lo, with the rope on my loins I descend through the fissure; I sink, yet + Inly secure in the strength of invisible arms up above me; + Still, wheresoever I swing, wherever to shore, or to shelf, or + Floor of cavern untrodden, shell sprinkled, enchanting, I know I + Yet shall one time feel the strong cord tighten about me,— + Feel it, relentless, upbear me from spots I would rest in; and though the + Rope sway wildly, I faint, crags wound me, from crag unto crag re- + Bounding, or, wide in the void, I die ten deaths, ere the end I + Yet shall plant firm foot on the broad lofty spaces I quit, shall + Feel underneath me again the great massy strengths of abstraction, + Look yet abroad from the height o'er the sea whose salt wave I have tasted. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XIII. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ——. + + Dearest Louisa,—Inquire, if you please, about Mr. Claude ——. + He has been once at R., and remembers meeting the H.'s. + Harriet L., perhaps, may be able to tell you about him. + It is an awkward youth, but still with very good manners; + Not without prospects, we hear; and, George says, highly connected. + Georgy declares it absurd, but Mamma is alarmed, and insists he has + Taken up strange opinions, and may be turning a Papist. + Certainly once he spoke of a daily service he went to. + 'Where?' we asked, and he laughed and answered, 'At the Pantheon.' + This was a temple, you know, and now is a Catholic church; and + Though it is said that Mazzini has sold it for Protestant service, + Yet I suppose this change can hardly as yet be effected. + Adieu again,—evermore, my dearest, your loving Georgina. + + P.S. by Mary Trevellyn. + + I am to tell you, you say, what I think of our last new acquaintance. + Well, then, I think that George has a very fair right to be jealous. + I do not like him much, though I do not dislike being with him. + He is what people call, I suppose, a superior man, and + Certainly seems so to me; but I think he is terribly selfish. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + —————————— + + Alba, thou findest me still, and, Alba, thou findest me ever, + Now from the Capitol steps, now over Titus's Arch, + Here from the large grassy spaces that spread from the Lateran portal, + Towering o'er aqueduct lines lost in perspective between, + Or from a Vatican window, or bridge, or the high Coliseum, + Clear by the garlanded line cut of the Flavian ring. + Beautiful can I not call thee, and yet thou hast power to o'ermaster, + Power of mere beauty; in dreams, Alba, thou hauntest me still. + Is it religion? I ask me; or is it a vain superstition? + Slavery abject and gross? service, too feeble, of truth? + Is it an idol I bow to, or is it a god that I worship? + Do I sink back on the old, or do I soar from the mean? + So through the city I wander and question, unsatisfied ever, + Reverent so I accept, doubtful because I revere. +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Canto II. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Is it illusion? or does there a spirit from perfecter ages, + Here, even yet, amid loss, change, and corruption abide? + Does there a spirit we know not, though seek, though we find, comprehend not, + Here to entice and confuse, tempt and evade us, abide? + Lives in the exquisite grace of the column disjointed and single, + Haunts the rude masses of brick garlanded gaily with vine, + E'en in the turret fantastic surviving that springs from the ruin, + E'en in the people itself? is it illusion or not? + Is it illusion or not that attracteth the pilgrim transalpine, + Brings him a dullard and dunce hither to pry and to stare? + Is it illusion or not that allures the barbarian stranger, + Brings him with gold to the shrine, brings him in arms to the gate? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + I. Claude to Eustace. + + What do the people say, and what does the government do?—you + Ask, and I know not at all. Yet fortune will favour your hopes; and + I, who avoided it all, am fated, it seems, to describe it. + I, who nor meddle nor make in politics,—I who sincerely + Put not my trust in leagues nor any suffrage by ballot, + Never predicted Parisian millenniums, never beheld a + New Jerusalem coming down dressed like a bride out of heaven + Right on the Place de la Concorde,—I, nevertheless, let me say it, + Could in my soul of souls, this day, with the Gaul at the gates shed + One true tear for thee, thou poor little Roman Republic; + What, with the German restored, with Sicily safe to the Bourbon, + Not leave one poor corner for native Italian exertion? + France, it is foully done! and you, poor foolish England,— + You, who a twelvemonth ago said nations must choose for themselves, you + Could not, of course, interfere,—you, now, when a nation has chosen—— + Pardon this folly! The Times will, of course, have announced the occasion, + Told you the news of to-day; and although it was slightly in error + When it proclaimed as a fact the Apollo was sold to a Yankee, + You may believe when it tells you the French are at Civita Vecchia. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Dulce it is, and decorum, no doubt, for the country to fall,—to + Offer one's blood an oblation to Freedom, and die for the Cause; yet + Still, individual culture is also something, and no man + Finds quite distinct the assurance that he of all others is called on, + Or would be justified even, in taking away from the world that + Precious creature, himself. Nature sent him here to abide here; + Else why send him at all? Nature wants him still, it is likely; + On the whole, we are meant to look after ourselves; it is certain + Each has to eat for himself, digest for himself, and in general + Care for his own dear life, and see to his own preservation; + Nature's intentions, in most things uncertain, in this are decisive; + Which, on the whole, I conjecture the Romans will follow, and I shall. + So we cling to our rocks like limpets; Ocean may bluster, + Over and under and round us; we open our shells to imbibe our + Nourishment, close them again, and are safe, fulfilling the purpose + Nature intended,—a wise one, of course, and a noble, we doubt not. + Sweet it may be and decorous, perhaps, for the country to die; but, + On the whole, we conclude the Romans won't do it, and I sha'n't. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + III. Claude to Eustace. + + Will they fight? They say so. And will the French? I can hardly, + Hardly think so; and yet——He is come, they say, to Palo, + He is passed from Monterone, at Santa Severa + He hath laid up his guns. But the Virgin, the Daughter of Roma, + She hath despised thee and laughed thee to scorn,—The Daughter of Tiber, + She hath shaken her head and built barricades against thee! + Will they fight? I believe it. Alas! 'tis ephemeral folly, + Vain and ephemeral folly, of course, compared with pictures, + Statues, and antique gems!—Indeed: and yet indeed too, + Yet, methought, in broad day did I dream,—tell it not in St. James's, + Whisper it not in thy courts, O Christ Church!—yet did I, waking, + Dream of a cadence that sings, Si tombent nos jeunes heros, la + Terre en produit de nouveaux contre vous tous prets a se battre; + Dreamt of great indignations and angers transcendental, + Dreamt of a sword at my side and a battle-horse underneath me. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Now supposing the French or the Neapolitan soldier + Should by some evil chance come exploring the Maison Serny + (Where the family English are all to assemble for safety), + Am I prepared to lay down my life for the British female? + Really, who knows? One has bowed and talked, till, little by little, + All the natural heat has escaped of the chivalrous spirit. + Oh, one conformed, of course; but one doesn't die for good manners, + Stab or shoot, or be shot, by way of graceful attention. + No, if it should be at all, it should be on the barricades there; + Should I incarnadine ever this inky pacifical finger, + Sooner far should it be for this vapour of Italy's freedom, + Sooner far by the side of the d——d and dirty plebeians. + Ah, for a child in the street I could strike; for the full-blown lady—— + Somehow, Eustace, alas! I have not felt the vocation. + Yet these people of course will expect, as of course, my protection, + Vernon in radiant arms stand forth for the lovely Georgina, + And to appear, I suppose, were but common civility. Yes, and + Truly I do not desire they should either be killed or offended. + Oh, and of course, you will say, 'When the time comes, you will be ready.' + Ah, but before it comes, am I to presume it will be so? + What I cannot feel now, am I to suppose that I shall feel? + Am I not free to attend for the ripe and indubious instinct? + Am I forbidden to wait for the clear and lawful perception? + Is it the calling of man to surrender his knowledge and insight, + For the mere venture of what may, perhaps, be the virtuous action? + Must we, walking our earth, discerning a little, and hoping + Some plain visible task shall yet for our hands be assigned us,— + Must we abandon the future for fear of omitting the present, + Quit our own fireside hopes at the alien call of a neighbour, + To the mere possible shadow of Deity offer the victim? + And is all this, my friend, but a weak and ignoble refining, + Wholly unworthy the head or the heart of Your Own Correspondent? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Yes, we are fighting at last, it appears. This morning as usual, + Murray, as usual, in hand, I enter the Caffe Nuovo; + Seating myself with a sense as it were of a change in the weather, + Not understanding, however, but thinking mostly of Murray, + And, for to-day is their day, of the Campidoglio Marbles; + Caffe-latte! I call to the waiter,—and Non c'e latte, + This is the answer he makes me, and this is the sign of a battle. + So I sit: and truly they seem to think any one else more + Worthy than me of attention. I wait for my milkless nero, + Free to observe undistracted all sorts and sizes of persons, + Blending civilian and soldier in strangest costume, coming in, and + Gulping in hottest haste, still standing, their coffee,—withdrawing + Eagerly, jangling a sword on the steps, or jogging a musket + Slung to the shoulder behind. They are fewer, moreover, than usual, + Much and silenter far; and so I begin to imagine + Something is really afloat. Ere I leave, the Caffe is empty, + Empty too the streets, in all its length the Corso + Empty, and empty I see to my right and left the Condotti. + Twelve o'clock, on the Pincian Hill, with lots of English, + Germans, Americans, French,—the Frenchmen, too, are protected,— + So we stand in the sun, but afraid of a probable shower; + So we stand and stare, and see, to the left of St. Peter's, + Smoke, from the cannon, white,—but that is at intervals only,— + Black, from a burning house, we suppose, by the Cavalleggieri; + And we believe we discern some lines of men descending + Down through the vineyard-slopes, and catch a bayonet gleaming. + Every ten minutes, however,—in this there is no misconception,— + Comes a great white puff from behind Michel Angelo's dome, and + After a space the report of a real big gun,—not the Frenchman's!— + That must be doing some work. And so we watch and conjecture. + Shortly, an Englishman comes, who says he has been to St. Peter's, + Seen the Piazza and troops, but that is all he can tell us; + So we watch and sit, and, indeed, it begins to be tiresome.— + All this smoke is outside; when it has come to the inside, + It will be time, perhaps, to descend and retreat to our houses. + Half-past one, or two. The report of small arms frequent, + Sharp and savage indeed; that cannot all be for nothing: + So we watch and wonder; but guessing is tiresome, very. + Weary of wondering, watching, and guessing, and gossiping idly, + Down I go, and pass through the quiet streets with the knots of + National Guards patrolling, and flags hanging out at the windows, + English, American, Danish,—and, after offering to help an + Irish family moving en masse to the Maison Serny, + After endeavouring idly to minister balm to the trembling + Quinquagenarian fears of two lone British spinsters, + Go to make sure of my dinner before the enemy enter. + But by this there are signs of stragglers returning; and voices + Talk, though you don't believe it, of guns and prisoners taken; + And on the walls you read the first bulletin of the morning.— + This is all that I saw, and all that I know of the battle. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Victory! Victory!—Yes! ah, yes, thou republican Zion, + Truly the kings of the earth are gathered and gone by together; + Doubtless they marvelled to witness such things, were astonished, and so forth. + Victory! Victory! Victory!—Ah, but it is, believe me, + Easier, easier far, to intone the chant of the martyr + Than to indite any paean of any victory. Death may + Sometimes be noble; but life, at the best, will appear an illusion. + While the great pain is upon us, it is great; when it is over, + Why, it is over. The smoke of the sacrifice rises to heaven, + Of a sweet savour, no doubt, to Somebody; but on the altar, + Lo, there is nothing remaining but ashes and dirt and ill odour. + So it stands, you perceive; the labial muscles that swelled with + Vehement evolution of yesterday Marseillaises, + Articulations sublime of defiance and scorning, to-day col- + Lapse and languidly mumble, while men and women and papers + Scream and re-scream to each other the chorus of Victory. Well, but + I am thankful they fought, and glad that the Frenchmen were beaten. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + So, I have seen a man killed! An experience that, among others! + Yes, I suppose I have; although I can hardly be certain, + And in a court of justice could never declare I had seen it. + But a man was killed, I am told, in a place where I saw + Something; a man was killed, I am told, and I saw something. + I was returning home from St. Peter's; Murray, as usual, + Under my arm, I remember; had crossed the St. Angelo bridge; and + Moving towards the Condotti, had got to the first barricade, when + Gradually, thinking still of St. Peter's, I became conscious + Of a sensation of movement opposing me,—tendency this way + (Such as one fancies may be in a stream when the wave of the tide is + Coming and not yet come,—a sort of noise and retention); + So I turned, and, before I turned, caught sight of stragglers + Heading a crowd, it is plain, that is coming behind that corner. + Looking up, I see windows filled with heads; the Piazza, + Into which you remember the Ponte St. Angelo enters, + Since I passed, has thickened with curious groups; and now the + Crowd is coming, has turned, has crossed that last barricade, is + Here at my side. In the middle they drag at something. What is it? + Ha! bare swords in the air, held up? There seem to be voices + Pleading and hands putting back; official, perhaps; but the swords are + Many, and bare in the air. In the air? they descend; they are smiting, + Hewing, chopping—At what? In the air once more upstretched? And— + Is it blood that's on them? Yes, certainly blood! Of whom, then? + Over whom is the cry of this furor of exultation? + While they are skipping and screaming, and dancing their caps on the points of + Swords and bayonets, I to the outskirts back, and ask a + Mercantile-seeming bystander, 'What is it?' and he, looking always + That way, makes me answer, 'A Priest, who was trying to fly to + The Neapolitan army,'—and thus explains the proceeding. + You didn't see the dead man? No;—I began to be doubtful; + I was in black myself, and didn't know what mightn't happen,— + But a National Guard close by me, outside of the hubbub, + Broke his sword with slashing a broad hat covered with dust,—and + Passing away from the place with Murray under my arm, and + Stooping, I saw through the legs of the people the legs of a body. + You are the first, do you know, to whom I have mentioned the matter. + Whom should I tell it to else?—these girls?—the Heavens forbid it!— + Quidnuncs at Monaldini's—Idlers upon the Pincian? + If I rightly remember, it happened on that afternoon when + Word of the nearer approach of a new Neapolitan army + First was spread. I began to bethink me of Paris Septembers, + Thought I could fancy the look of that old 'Ninety-two. On that evening + Three or four, or, it may be, five, of these people were slaughtered + Some declared they had, one of them, fired on a sentinel; others + Say they were only escaping; a Priest, it is currently stated, + Stabbed a National Guard on the very Piazza Colonna: + History, Rumour of Rumours, I leave to thee to determine! + But I am thankful to say the government seems to have strength to + Put it down; it has vanished, at least; the place is most peaceful. + Through the Trastevere walking last night, at nine of the clock, I + Found no sort of disorder; I crossed by the Island-bridges, + So by the narrow streets to the Ponte Rotto, and onwards + Thence by the Temple of Vesta, away to the great Coliseum, + Which at the full of the moon is an object worthy a visit. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VIII. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ——. + + Only think, dearest Louisa, what fearful scenes we have witnessed!— + * * * * * * * * + George has just seen Garibaldi, dressed up in a long white cloak, on + Horseback, riding by, with his mounted negro behind him: + This is a man, you know, who came from America with him, + Out of the woods, I suppose, and uses a lasso in fighting, + Which is, I don't quite know, but a sort of noose, I imagine; + This he throws on the heads of the enemy's men in a battle, + Pulls them into his reach, and then most cruelly kills them: + Mary does not believe, but we heard it from an Italian. + Mary allows she was wrong about Mr. Claude BEING SELFISH; + He was MOST useful and kind on the terrible thirtieth of April. + Do not write here any more; we are starting directly for Florence: + We should be off to-morrow, if only Papa could get horses; + All have been seized everywhere for the use of this dreadful Mazzini + + P.S. + Mary has seen thus far.—I am really so angry, Louisa,— + Quite out of patience, my dearest! What can the man be intending? + I am quite tired; and Mary, who might bring him to in a moment, + Lets him go on as he likes, and neither will help nor dismiss him. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + It is most curious to see what a power a few calm words (in + Merely a brief proclamation) appear to possess on the people. + Order is perfect, and peace; the city is utterly tranquil; + And one cannot conceive that this easy and nonchalant crowd, that + Flows like a quiet stream through street and market-place, entering + Shady recesses and bays of church, osteria, and caffe, + Could in a moment be changed to a flood as of molten lava, + Boil into deadly wrath and wild homicidal delusion. + Ah, 'tis an excellent race,—and even in old degradation, + Under a rule that enforces to flattery, lying, and cheating, + E'en under Pope and Priest, a nice and natural people. + Oh, could they but be allowed this chance of redemption!—but clearly + That is not likely to be. Meantime, notwithstanding all journals, + Honour for once to the tongue and the pen of the eloquent writer! + Honour to speech! and all honour to thee, thou noble Mazzini! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + X. Claude to Eustace. + + I am in love, meantime, you think; no doubt you would think so. + I am in love, you say; with those letters, of course, you would say so. + I am in love, you declare. I think not so; yet I grant you + It is a pleasure indeed to converse with this girl. Oh, rare gift, + Rare felicity, this! she can talk in a rational way, can + Speak upon subjects that really are matters of mind and of thinking, + Yet in perfection retain her simplicity; never, one moment, + Never, however you urge it, however you tempt her, consents to + Step from ideas and fancies and loving sensations to those vain + Conscious understandings that vex the minds of mankind. + No, though she talk, it is music; her fingers desert not the keys; 'tis + Song, though you hear in the song the articulate vocables sounded, + Syllabled singly and sweetly the words of melodious meaning. + I am in love, you say; I do not think so, exactly. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + There are two different kinds, I believe, of human attraction: + One which simply disturbs, unsettles, and makes you uneasy, + And another that poises, retains, and fixes and holds you. + I have no doubt, for myself, in giving my voice for the latter. + I do not wish to be moved, but growing where I was growing, + There more truly to grow, to live where as yet I had languished. + I do not like being moved: for the will is excited; and action + Is a most dangerous thing; I tremble for something factitious, + Some malpractice of heart and illegitimate process; + We are so prone to these things, with our terrible notions of duty. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XII. Claude to Eustace. + + Ah, let me look, let me watch, let me wait, unhurried, unprompted! + Bid me not venture on aught that could alter or end what is present! + Say not, Time flies, and Occasion, that never returns, is departing! + Drive me not out yet, ye ill angels with fiery swords, from my Eden, + Waiting, and watching, and looking! Let love be its own inspiration! + Shall not a voice, if a voice there must be, from the airs that environ, + Yea, from the conscious heavens, without our knowledge or effort, + Break into audible words? And love be its own inspiration? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XIII. Claude to Eustace. + + Wherefore and how I am certain, I hardly can tell; but it IS so. + She doesn't like me, Eustace; I think she never will like me. + Is it my fault, as it is my misfortune, my ways are not her ways? + Is it my fault, that my habits and modes are dissimilar wholly? + 'Tis not her fault; 'tis her nature, her virtue, to misapprehend them: + 'Tis not her fault; 'tis her beautiful nature, not ever to know me. + Hopeless it seems,—yet I cannot, though hopeless, determine to leave it: + She goes—therefore I go; she moves,—I move, not to lose her. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XIV. Claude to Eustace. + + Oh, 'tisn't manly, of course, 'tisn't manly, this method of wooing; + 'Tisn't the way very likely to win. For the woman, they tell you, + Ever prefers the audacious, the wilful, the vehement hero; + She has no heart for the timid, the sensitive soul; and for knowledge,— + Knowledge, O ye Gods!—when did they appreciate knowledge? + Wherefore should they, either? I am sure I do not desire it. + Ah, and I feel too, Eustace, she cares not a tittle about me! + (Care about me, indeed! and do I really expect it?) + But my manner offends; my ways are wholly repugnant; + Every word that I utter estranges, hurts, and repels her; + Every moment of bliss that I gain, in her exquisite presence, + Slowly, surely, withdraws her, removes her, and severs her from me. + Not that I care very much!—any way I escape from the boy's own + Folly, to which I am prone, of loving where it is easy. + Not that I mind very much! Why should I? I am not in love, and + Am prepared, I think, if not by previous habit, + Yet in the spirit beforehand for this and all that is like it; + It is an easier matter for us contemplative creatures, + Us upon whom the pressure of action is laid so lightly; + We, discontented indeed with things in particular, idle, + Sickly, complaining, by faith, in the vision of things in general, + Manage to hold on our way without, like others around us, + Seizing the nearest arm to comfort, help, and support us. + Yet, after all, my Eustace, I know but little about it. + All I can say for myself, for present alike and for past, is, + Mary Trevellyn, Eustace, is certainly worth your acquaintance. + You couldn't come, I suppose, as far as Florence to see her? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XV. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ——. + + ...... To-morrow we're starting for Florence, + Truly rejoiced, you may guess, to escape from republican terrors; + Mr. C. and Papa to escort us; we by vettura + Through Siena, and Georgy to follow and join us by Leghorn. + Then—— Ah, what shall I say, my dearest? I tremble in thinking! + You will imagine my feelings,—the blending of hope and of sorrow. + How can I bear to abandon Papa and Mamma and my Sisters? + Dearest Louise, indeed it is very alarming; but, trust me + Ever, whatever may change, to remain your loving Georgina. + + P.S. by Mary Trevellyn. + + ....... 'Do I like Mr. Claude any better?' + I am to tell you,—and, 'Pray, is it Susan or I that attract him?' + This he never has told, but Georgina could certainly ask him. + All I can say for myself is, alas! that he rather repels me. + There! I think him agreeable, but also a little repulsive. + So be content, dear Louisa; for one satisfactory marriage + Surely will do in one year for the family you would establish + Neither Susan nor I shall afford you the joy of a second. + + P.S. by Georgina Trevellyn. + + Mr. Claude, you must know, is behaving a little bit better; + He and Papa are great friends; but he really is too SHILLY-SHALLY,— + So unlike George! Yet I hope that the matte is going on fairly. + I shall, however, get George, before he goes, to say something. + Dearest Louise, how delightful to bring young people together! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + ———————————————- + + Is it Florence we follow, or are we to tarry yet longer, + E'en amid clamour of arms, here in the city of old, + Seeking from clamour of arms in the Past and the Arts to be hidden, + Vainly 'mid Arts and the Past seeking one life to forget? + Ah, fair shadow, scarce seen, go forth! for anon he shall follow,— + He that beheld thee, anon, whither thou leadest must go! + Go, and the wise, loving Muse, she also will follow and find thee! + She, should she linger in Rome, were not dissevered from thee! +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Canto III. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Yet to the wondrous St. Peter's, and yet to the solemn Rotunda, + Mingling with heroes and gods, yet to the Vatican Walls, + Yet may we go, and recline, while a whole mighty world seems above us, + Gathered and fixed to all time into one roofing supreme; + Yet may we, thinking on these things, exclude what is meaner around us; + Yet, at the worst of the worst, books and a chamber remain; + Yet may we think, and forget, and possess our souls in resistance.— + Ah, but away from the stir, shouting, and gossip of war, + Where, upon Apennine slope, with the chestnut the oak-trees immingle, + Where, amid odorous copse bridle-paths wander and wind, + Where, under mulberry-branches, the diligent rivulet sparkles, + Or amid cotton and maize peasants their water-works ply, + Where, over fig-tree and orange in tier upon tier still repeated, + Garden on garden upreared, balconies step to the sky,— + Ah, that I were far away from the crowd and the streets of the city, + Under the vine-trellis laid, O my beloved, with thee! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + I. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper,—on the way to Florence. + + Why doesn't Mr. Claude come with us? you ask.—We don't know, + You should know better than we. He talked of the Vatican marbles; + But I can't wholly believe that this was the actual reason,— + He was so ready before, when we asked him to come and escort us. + Certainly he is odd, my dear Miss Roper. To change so + Suddenly, just for a whim, was not quite fair to the party,— + Not quite right. I declare, I really almost am offended: + I, his great friend, as you say, have doubtless a title to be so. + Not that I greatly regret it, for dear Georgina distinctly + Wishes for nothing so much as to show her adroitness. But, oh, my + Pen will not write any more;—let us say nothing further about it. + * * * * * * * * + Yes, my dear Miss Roper, I certainly called him repulsive; + So I think him, but cannot be sure I have used the expression + Quite as your pupil should; yet he does most truly repel me. + Was it to you I made use of the word? or who was it told you? + Yes, repulsive; observe, it is but when he talks of ideas + That he is quite unaffected, and free, and expansive, and easy; + I could pronounce him simply a cold intellectual being.— + When does he make advances?—He thinks that women should woo him; + Yet, if a girl should do so, would be but alarmed and disgusted. + She that should love him must look for small love in return,—like the ivy + On the stone wall, must expect but a rigid and niggard support, and + E'en to get that must go searching all round with her humble embraces. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + II. Claude to Eustace,—from Rome. + + Tell me, my friend, do you think that the grain would sprout in the furrow, + Did it not truly accept as its summum and ultimum bonum + That mere common and may-be indifferent soil it is set in? + Would it have force to develop and open its young cotyledons, + Could it compare, and reflect, and examine one thing with another? + Would it endure to accomplish the round of its natural functions + Were it endowed with a sense of the general scheme of existence? + While from Marseilles in the steamer we voyage to Civita Vecchia, + Vexed in the squally seas as we lay by Capraja and Elba, + Standing, uplifted, alone on the heaving poop of the vessel, + Looking around on the waste of the rushing incurious billows, + 'This is Nature,' I said: 'we are born as it were from her waters; + Over her billows that buffet and beat us, her offspring uncared-for, + Casting one single regard of a painful victorious knowledge, + Into her billows that buffet and beat us we sink and are swallowed.' + This was the sense in my soul, as I swayed with the poop of the steamer; + And as unthinking I sat in the hall of the famed Ariadne, + Lo, it looked at me there from the face of a Triton in marble. + It is the simpler thought, and I can believe it the truer. + Let us not talk of growth; we are still in our Aqueous Ages. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + III. Claude to Eustace. + + Farewell, Politics, utterly! What can I do? I cannot + Fight, you know; and to talk I am wholly ashamed. And although I + Gnash my teeth when I look in your French or your English papers, + What is the good of that? Will swearing, I wonder, mend matters? + Cursing and scolding repel the assailants? No, it is idle; + No, whatever befalls, I will hide, will ignore or forget it. + Let the tail shift for itself; I will bury my head. And what's the + Roman Republic to me, or I to the Roman Republic? + Why not fight?—In the first place, I haven't so much as a musket; + In the next, if I had, I shouldn't know how I should use it; + In the third, just at present I'm studying ancient marbles; + In the fourth, I consider I owe my life to my country; + In the fifth—I forget, but four good reasons are ample. + Meantime, pray let 'em fight, and be killed. I delight in devotion. + So that I 'list not, hurrah for the glorious army of martyrs! + Sanguis martyrum semen Ecclesiae; though it would seem this + Church is indeed of the purely Invisible, Kingdom-come kind: + Militant here on earth! Triumphant, of course, then, elsewhere! + Ah, good Heaven, but I would I were out far away from the pother! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Not, as we read in the words of the olden-time inspiration, + Are there two several trees in the place we are set to abide in; + But on the apex most high of the Tree of Life in the Garden, + Budding, unfolding, and falling, decaying and flowering ever, + Flowering is set and decaying the transient blossom of Knowledge,— + Flowering alone, and decaying, the needless unfruitful blossom. + Or as the cypress-spires by the fair-flowing stream Hellespontine, + Which from the mythical tomb of the godlike Protesilaus + Rose sympathetic in grief to his love-lorn Laodamia, + Evermore growing, and when in their growth to the prospect attaining, + Over the low sea-banks, of the fatal Ilian city, + Withering still at the sight which still they upgrow to encounter. + Ah, but ye that extrude from the ocean your helpless faces, + Ye over stormy seas leading long and dreary processions, + Ye, too, brood of the wind, whose coming is whence we discern not, + Making your nest on the wave, and your bed on the crested billow, + Skimming rough waters, and crowding wet sands that the tide shall return to, + Cormorants, ducks, and gulls, fill ye my imagination! + Let us not talk of growth; we are still in our Aqueous Ages. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + V. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper,—from Florence. + + Dearest Miss Roper,—Alas! we are all at Florence quite safe, and + You, we hear, are shut up! indeed, it is sadly distressing! + We were most lucky, they say, to get off when we did from the troubles. + Now you are really besieged; they tell us it soon will be over; + Only I hope and trust without any fight in the city. + Do you see Mr. Claude?—I thought he might do something for you. + I am quite sure on occasion he really would wish to be useful. + What is he doing? I wonder;—still studying Vatican marbles? + Letters, I hope, pass through. We trust your brother is better. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Juxtaposition, in fine; and what is juxtaposition? + Look you, we travel along in the railway-carriage or steamer, + And, pour passer le temps, till the tedious journey be ended, + Lay aside paper or book, to talk with the girl that is next one; + And, pour passer le temps, with the terminus all but in prospect, + Talk of eternal ties and marriages made in heaven. + Ah, did we really accept with a perfect heart the illusion! + Ah, did we really believe that the Present indeed is the Only! + Or through all transmutation, all shock and convulsion of passion, + Feel we could carry undimmed, unextinguished, the light of our knowledge! + But for his funeral train which the bridegroom sees in the distance, + Would he so joyfully, think you, fall in with the marriage procession? + But for that final discharge, would he dare to enlist in that service? + But for that certain release, ever sign to that perilous contract? + But for that exit secure, ever bend to that treacherous doorway?— + Ah, but the bride, meantime,—do you think she sees it as he does? + But for the steady fore-sense of a freer and larger existence, + Think you that man could consent to be circumscribed here into action? + But for assurance within a limitless ocean divine, o'er + Whose great tranquil depths unconscious the wind-tost surface + Breaks into ripples of trouble that come and change and endure not,— + But that in this, of a truth, we have our being, and know it, + Think you we men could submit to live and move as we do here? + Ah, but the women,—God bless them! they don't think at all about it. + Yet we must eat and drink, as you say. And as limited beings + Scarcely can hope to attain upon earth to an Actual Abstract, + Leaving to God contemplation, to His hands knowledge confiding, + Sure that in us if it perish, in Him it abideth and dies not, + Let us in His sight accomplish our petty particular doings,— + Yes, and contented sit down to the victual that He has provided. + Allah is great, no doubt, and Juxtaposition his prophet. + Ah, but the women, alas! they don't look at it that way. + Juxtaposition is great;—but, my friend, I fear me, the maiden + Hardly would thank or acknowledge the lover that sought to obtain her, + Not as the thing he would wish, but the thing he must even put up with,— + Hardly would tender her hand to the wooer that candidly told her + That she is but for a space, an ad-interim solace and pleasure,— + That in the end she shall yield to a perfect and absolute something, + Which I then for myself shall behold, and not another,— + Which amid fondest endearments, meantime I forget not, forsake not + Ah, ye feminine souls, so loving, and so exacting, + Since we cannot escape, must we even submit to deceive you? + Since, so cruel is truth, sincerity shocks and revolts you, + Will you have us your slaves to lie to you, flatter and—leave you? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + Juxtaposition is great,—but, you tell me, affinity greater. + Ah, my friend, there are many affinities, greater and lesser, + Stronger and weaker; and each, by the favour of juxtaposition, + Potent, efficient, in force,—for a time; but none, let me tell you, + Save by the law of the land and the ruinous force of the will, ah, + None, I fear me, at last quite sure to be final and perfect. + Lo, as I pace in the street, from the peasant-girl to the princess, + Homo sum, nihil humani a me alienum puto,— + Vir sum, nihil faeminei,—and e'en to the uttermost circle, + All that is Nature's is I, and I all things that are Nature's. + Yes, as I walk, I behold, in a luminous, large intuition, + That I can be and become anything that I meet with or look at: + I am the ox in the dray, the ass with the garden-stuff panniers; + I am the dog in the doorway, the kitten that plays in the window, + On sunny slab of the ruin the furtive and fugitive lizard, + Swallow above me that twitters, and fly that is buzzing about me; + Yea, and detect, as I go, by a faint but a faithful assurance, + E'en from the stones of the street, as from rocks or trees of the forest, + Something of kindred, a common, though latent vitality, greets me; + And to escape from our strivings, mistakings, misgrowths, and perversions, + Fain could demand to return to that perfect and primitive silence, + Fain be enfolded and fixed, as of old, in their rigid embraces. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + And as I walk on my way, I behold them consorting and coupling; + Faithful it seemeth, and fond, very fond, very probably faithful, + All as I go on my way, with a pleasure sincere and unmingled. + Life is beautiful, Eustace, entrancing, enchanting to look at; + As are the streets of a city we pace while the carriage is changing, + As a chamber filled-in with harmonious, exquisite pictures, + Even so beautiful Earth; and could we eliminate only + This vile hungering impulse, this demon within us of craving, + Life were beatitude, living a perfect divine satisfaction. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Mild monastic faces in quiet collegiate cloisters: + So let me offer a single and celibatarian phrase, a + Tribute to those whom perhaps you do not believe I can honour. + But, from the tumult escaping, 'tis pleasant, of drumming and shouting, + Hither, oblivious awhile, to withdraw, of the fact or the falsehood, + And amid placid regards and mildly courteous greetings + Yield to the calm and composure and gentle abstraction that reign o'er + Mild monastic faces in quiet collegiate cloisters. + Terrible word, Obligation! You should not, Eustace, you should not, + No, you should not have used it. But, oh, great Heavens, I repel it! + Oh, I cancel, reject, disavow, and repudiate wholly + Every debt in this kind, disclaim every claim, and dishonour, + Yea, my own heart's own writing, my soul's own signature! Ah, no! + I will be free in this; you shall not, none shall, bind me. + No, my friend, if you wish to be told, it was this above all things, + This that charmed me, ah, yes, even this, that she held me to nothing. + No, I could talk as I pleased; come close; fasten ties, as I fancied; + Bind and engage myself deep;—and lo, on the following morning + It was all e'en as before, like losings in games played for nothing. + Yes, when I came, with mean fears in my soul, with a semi-performance + At the first step breaking down in its pitiful role of evasion, + When to shuffle I came, to compromise, not meet, engagements, + Lo, with her calm eyes there she met me and knew nothing of it,— + Stood unexpecting, unconscious. SHE spoke not of obligations, + Knew not of debt—ah, no, I believe you, for excellent reasons. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + X. Claude to Eustace. + + HANG this thinking, at last! what good is it? oh, and what evil! + Oh, what mischief and pain! like a clock in a sick man's chamber, + Ticking and ticking, and still through each covert of slumber pursuing. + What shall I do to thee, O thou Preserver of men? Have compassion; + Be favourable, and hear! Take from me this regal knowledge; + Let me, contented and mute, with the beasts of the fields, my brothers, + Tranquilly, happily lie,—and eat grass, like Nebuchadnezzar! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + Tibur is beautiful, too, and the orchard slopes, and the Anio + Falling, falling yet, to the ancient lyrical cadence; + Tibur and Anio's tide; and cool from Lucretilis ever, + With the Digentian stream, and with the Bandusian fountain, + Folded in Sabine recesses, the valley and villa of Horace:— + So not seeing I sang; so seeing and listening say I, + Here as I sit by the stream, as I gaze at the cell of the Sibyl, + Here with Albunea's home and the grove of Tiburnus beside me; [*] + Tivoli beautiful is, and musical, O Teverone, + Dashing from mountain to plain, thy parted impetuous waters, + Tivoli's waters and rocks; and fair unto Monte Gennaro + (Haunt, even yet, I must think, as I wander and gaze, of the shadows, + Faded and pale, yet immortal, of Faunus, the Nymphs, and the Graces). + Fair in itself, and yet fairer with human completing creations, + Folded in Sabine recesses the valley and villa of Horace:— + So not seeing I sang; so now—Nor seeing, nor hearing, + Neither by waterfall lulled, nor folded in sylvan embraces, + Neither by cell of the Sibyl, nor stepping the Monte Gennaro, + Seated on Anio's bank, nor sipping Bandusian waters, + But on Montorio's height, looking down on the tile-clad streets, the + Cupolas, crosses, and domes, the bushes and kitchen-gardens, + Which, by the grace of the Tibur, proclaim themselves Rome of the Romans,— + But on Montorio's height, looking forth to the vapoury mountains, + Cheating the prisoner Hope with illusions of vision and fancy,— + But on Montorio's height, with these weary soldiers by me, + Waiting till Oudinot enter, to reinstate Pope and Tourist. + + * — domus Albuneae resonantis, + Et praeceps Anio, et Tibuni lucus, et uda + Mobilibus pomaria rivis +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XII. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + Dear Miss Roper,—It seems, George Vernon, before we left Rome, said + Something to Mr. Claude about what they call his attentions. + Susan, two nights ago, for the first time, heard this from Georgina. + It is SO disagreeable and SO annoying to think of! + If it could only be known, though we may never meet him again, that + It was all George's doing, and we were entirely unconscious, + It would extremely relieve—Your ever affectionate Mary. + + P.S. (1) + Here is your letter arrived this moment, just as I wanted. + So you have seen him,—indeed, and guessed,—how dreadfully clever! + What did he really say? and what was your answer exactly? + Charming!—but wait for a moment, I haven't read through the letter. + + P.S. (2) + Ah, my dearest Miss Roper, do just as you fancy about it. + If you think it sincerer to tell him I know of it, do so. + Though I should most extremely dislike it, I know I could manage. + It is the simplest thing, but surely wholly uncalled for. + Do as you please; you know I trust implicitly to you. + Say whatever is right and needful for ending the matter. + Only don't tell Mr. Claude, what I will tell you as a secret, + That I should like very well to show him myself I forget it. + + P.S. (3) + I am to say that the wedding is finally settled for Tuesday. + Ah, my dear Miss Roper, you surely, surely can manage + Not to let it appear that I know of that odious matter. + It would be pleasanter far for myself to treat it exactly + As if it had not occurred: and I do not think he would like it. + I must remember to add, that as soon as the wedding is over + We shall be off, I believe, in a hurry, and travel to Milan; + There to meet friends of Papa's, I am told, at the Croce di Malta + Then I cannot say whither, but not at present to England. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XIII. Claude to Eustace. + + Yes, on Montorio's height for a last farewell of the city,— + So it appears; though then I was quite uncertain about it. + So, however, it was. And now to explain the proceeding. + I was to go, as I told you, I think, with the people to Florence. + Only the day before, the foolish family Vernon + Made some uneasy remarks, as we walked to our lodging together, + As to intentions forsooth, and so forth. I was astounded, + Horrified quite; and obtaining just then, as it happened, an offer + (No common favour) of seeing the great Ludovisi collection, + Why, I made this a pretence, and wrote that they must excuse me. + How could I go? Great Heavens! to conduct a permitted flirtation + Under those vulgar eyes, the observed of such observers! + Well, but I now, by a series of fine diplomatic inquiries, + Find from a sort of relation, a good and sensible woman, + Who is remaining at Rome with a brother too ill for removal, + That it was wholly unsanctioned, unknown,—not, I think, by Georgina: + She, however, ere this,—and that is the best of the story,— + She and the Vernon, thank Heaven, are wedded and gone—honey-mooning. + So—on Montorio's height for a last farewell of the city. + Tibur I have not seen, nor the lakes that of old I had dreamt of; + Tibur I shall not see, nor Anio's waters, nor deep en- + Folded in Sabine recesses the valley and villa of Horace; + Tibur I shall not see;—but something better I shall see. + Twice I have tried before, and failed in getting the horses; + Twice I have tried and failed: this time it shall not be a failure. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Therefore farewell, ye hills, and ye, ye envineyarded ruins! + Therefore farewell, ye walls, palaces, pillars, and domes! + Therefore farewell, far seen, ye peaks of the mythic Albano, + Seen from Montorio's height, Tibur and Aesula's hills! + Ah, could we once, ere we go, could we stand, while, to ocean descending, + Sinks o'er the yellow dark plain slowly the yellow broad sun, + Stand, from the forest emerging at sunset, at once in the champaign, + Open, but studded with trees, chestnuts umbrageous and old, + E'en in those fair open fields that incurve to thy beautiful hollow, + Nemi, imbedded in wood, Nemi, inurned in the hill!— + Therefore farewell, ye plains, and ye hills, and the City Eternal! + Therefore farewell! We depart, but to behold you again! +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Canto IV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Eastward, or Northward, or West? I wander and ask as I wander; + Weary, yet eager and sure, Where shall I come to my love? + Whitherward hasten to seek her? Ye daughters of Italy, tell me, + Graceful and tender and dark, is she consorting with you? + Thou that out-climbest the torrent, that tendest thy goats to the summit, + Call to me, child of the Alp, has she been seen on the heights? + Italy, farewell I bid thee! for whither she leads me, I follow. + Farewell the vineyard! for I, where I but guess her, must go; + Weariness welcome, and labour, wherever it be, if at last it + Bring me in mountain or plain into the sight of my love. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + I. Claude to Eustace,—from Florence. + + Gone from Florence; indeed! and that is truly provoking;— + Gone to Milan, it seems; then I go also to Milan. + Five days now departed; but they can travel but slowly;— + I quicker far; and I know, as it happens, the home they will go to.— + Why, what else should I do? Stay here and look at the pictures, + Statues and churches? Alack, I am sick of the statues and pictures!— + No, to Bologna, Parma, Piacenza, Lodi, and Milan, + Off go we to-night,—and the Venus go to the Devil! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + II. Claude to Eustace,—from Bellaggio. + + Gone to Como, they said; and I have posted to Como. + There was a letter left; but the cameriere had lost it. + Could it have been for me? They came, however, to Como, + And from Como went by the boat,—perhaps to the Spluegen,— + Or to the Stelvio, say, and the Tyrol; also it might be + By Porlezza across to Lugano, and so to the Simplon + Possibly, or the St. Gothard,—or possibly, too, to Baveno, + Orta, Turin, and elsewhere. Indeed, I am greatly bewildered. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + III. Claude to Eustace,—from Bellaggio. + + I have been up the Spluegen, and on the Stelvio also: + Neither of these can I find they have followed; in no one inn, and + This would be odd, have they written their names. I have been to Porlezza; + There they have not been seen, and therefore not at Lugano. + What shall I do? Go on through the Tyrol, Switzerland, Deutschland, + Seeking, an inverse Saul, a kingdom to find only asses? + There is a tide, at least, in the LOVE affairs of mortals, + Which, when taken at flood, leads on to the happiest fortune,— + Leads to the marriage-morn and the orange-flowers and the altar, + And the long lawful line of crowned joys to crowned joys succeeding.— + Ah, it has ebbed with me! Ye gods, and when it was flowing, + Pitiful fool that I was, to stand fiddle-faddling in that way! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IV. Claude to Eustace,—from Bellaggio. + + I have returned and found their names in the book at Como. + Certain it is I was right, and yet I am also in error. + Added in feminine hand, I read, By the boat to Bellaggio.— + So to Bellaggio again, with the words of he writing to aid me. + Yet at Bellaggio I find no trace, no sort of remembrance. + So I am here, and wait, and know every hour will remove them. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + V. Claude to Eustace,—from Bellaggio. + + I have but one chance left,—and that is going to Florence. + But it is cruel to turn. The mountains seem to demand me,— + Peak and valley from far to beckon and motion me onward. + Somewhere amid their folds she passes whom fain I would follow; + Somewhere amid those heights she haply calls me to seek her. + Ah, could I hear her call! could I catch the glimpse of her raiment! + Turn, however, I must, though it seem I turn to desert her; + For the sense of the thing is simply to hurry to Florence, + Where the certainty yet may be learnt, I suppose, from the Ropers. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VI. Mary Trevellyn, from Lucerne, to Miss Roper, at Florence. + + Dear Miss Roper,—By this you are safely away, we are hoping, + Many a league from Rome; ere long we trust we shall see you. + How have you travelled? I wonder;—was Mr. Claude your companion? + As for ourselves, we went from Como straight to Lugano; + So by the Mount St. Gothard; we meant to go by Porlezza, + Taking the steamer, and stopping, as you had advised, at Bellaggio, + Two or three days or more; but this was suddenly altered, + After we left the hotel, on the very way to the steamer. + So we have seen, I fear, not one of the lakes in perfection. + Well, he is not come, and now, I suppose, he will not come. + What will you think, meantime? and yet I must really confess it;— + What will you say? I wrote him a note. We left in a hurry, + Went from Milan to Como, three days before we expected. + But I thought, if he came all the way to Milan, he really + Ought not to be disappointed: and so I wrote three lines to + Say I had heard he was coming, desirous of joining our party;— + If so, then I said, we had started for Como, and meant to + Cross the St. Gothard, and stay, we believed, at Lucerne, for the summer. + Was it wrong? and why, if it was, has it failed to bring him? + Did he not think it worth while to come to Milan? He knew (you + Told him) the house we should go to. Or may it, perhaps, have miscarried? + Any way, now, I repent, and am heartily vexed that I wrote it. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + There is a home on the shore of the Alpine sea, that upswelling + High up the mountain-sides spreads in the hollow between; + Wilderness, mountain, and snow from the land of the olive conceal it; + Under Pilatus's hill low by the river it lies; + Italy, utter the word, and the olive and vine will allure not,— + Wilderness, forest, and snow will not the passage impede; + Italy, unto thy cities receding, the clue to recover, + Hither, recovered the clue, shall not the traveller haste? +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Canto V. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + There is a city, upbuilt on the quays of the turbulent Arno, + Under Fiesole's heights,—thither are we to return? + There is a city that fringes the curve of the inflowing waters, + Under the perilous hill fringes the beautiful bay,— + Parthenope, do they call thee?—the Siren, Neapolis, seated + Under Vesevus's hill,—are we receding to thee?— + Sicily, Greece, will invite, and the Orient;—or are we turn to + England, which may after all be for its children the best? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + I. Mary Trevellyn, at Lucerne, to Miss Roper, at Florence. + + So you are really free, and living in quiet at Florence; + That is delightful news; you travelled slowly and safely; + Mr. Claude got you out; took rooms at Florence before you; + Wrote from Milan to say so; had left directly for Milan, + Hoping to find us soon;—if he could, he would, you are certain.— + Dear Miss Roper, your letter has made me exceedingly happy. + You are quite sure, you say, he asked you about our intentions; + You had not heard as yet of Lucerne, but told him of Como.— + Well, perhaps he will come; however, I will not expect it. + Though you say you are sure,—if he can, he will, you are certain. + O my dear, many thanks from your ever affectionate Mary. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Florence. + Action will furnish belief,—but will that belief be the true one? + This is the point, you know. However, it doesn't much matter. + What one wants, I suppose, is to predetermine the action, + So as to make it entail, not a chance belief, but the true one. + Out of the question, you say; if a thing isn't wrong we may do it. + Ah! but this WRONG, you see—but I do not know that it matters. + Eustace, the Ropers are gone, and no one can tell me about them. + + Pisa. + Pisa, they say they think, and so I follow to Pisa, + Hither and thither inquiring. I weary of making inquiries. + I am ashamed, I declare, of asking people about it.— + Who are your friends? You said you had friends who would certainly know them. + + Florence. + But it is idle, moping, and thinking, and trying to fix her + Image once more and more in, to write the whole perfect inscription + Over and over again upon every page of remembrance. + I have settled to stay at Florence to wait for your answer. + Who are your friends? Write quickly and tell me. I wait for your answer. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + III. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper.—at Lucca Baths. + + You are at Lucca baths, you tell me, to stay for the summer; + Florence was quite too hot; you can't move further at present. + Will you not come, do you think, before the summer is over? + Mr. C. got you out with very considerable trouble; + And he was useful and kind, and seemed so happy to serve you. + Didn't stay with you long, but talked very openly to you; + Made you almost his confessor, without appearing to know it,— + What about?—and you say you didn't need his confessions. + O my dear Miss Roper, I dare not trust what you tell me! + Will he come, do you think? I am really so sorry for him. + They didn't give him my letter at Milan, I feel pretty certain. + You had told him Bellaggio. We didn't go to Bellaggio; + So he would miss our track, and perhaps never come to Lugano, + Where we were written in full, To Lucerne across the St. Gothard. + But he could write to you;—you would tell him where you were going. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Let me, then, bear to forget her. I will not cling to her falsely: + Nothing factitious or forced shall impair the old happy relation. + I will let myself go, forget, not try to remember; + I will walk on my way, accept the chances that meet me, + Freely encounter the world, imbibe these alien airs, and + Never ask if new feelings and thoughts are of her or of others. + Is she not changing herself?—the old image would only delude me. + I will be bold, too, and change,—if it must be. Yet if in all things, + Yet if I do but aspire evermore to the Absolute only, + I shall be doing, I think, somehow, what she will be doing;— + I shall be thine, O my child, some way, though I know not in what way, + Let me submit to forget her; I must; I already forget her. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Utterly vain is, alas! this attempt at the Absolute,—wholly! + I, who believed not in her, because I would fain believe nothing, + Have to believe as I may, with a wilful, unmeaning acceptance. + I, who refused to enfasten the roots of my floating existence + In the rich earth, cling now to the hard, naked rock that is left me,— + Ah! she was worthy, Eustace,—and that, indeed, is my comfort,— + Worthy a nobler heart than a fool such as I could have given her. + + —————————— + + Yes, it relieves me to write, though I do not send, and the chance that + Takes may destroy my fragments. But as men pray, without asking + Whether One really exist to hear or do anything for them,— + Simply impelled by the need of the moment to turn to a Being + In a conception of whom there is freedom from all limitation,— + So in your image I turn to an ens rationis of friendship, + Even so write in your name I know not to whom nor in what wise. + + —————————— + + There was a time, methought it was but lately departed, + When, if a thing was denied me, I felt I was bound to attempt it; + Choice alone should take, and choice alone should surrender. + There was a time, indeed, when I had not retired thus early, + Languidly thus, from pursuit of a purpose I once had adopted, + But it is all over, all that! I have slunk from the perilous field in + Whose wild struggle of forces the prizes of life are contested. + It is over, all that! I am a coward, and know it. + Courage in me could be only factitious, unnatural, useless. + + —————————— + + Comfort has come to me here in the dreary streets of the city, + Comfort—how do you think?—with a barrel-organ to bring it. + Moping along the streets, and cursing my day as I wandered, + All of a sudden my ear met the sound of an English psalm-tune, + Comfort me it did, till indeed I was very near crying. + Ah, there is some great truth, partial, very likely, but needful, + Lodged, I am strangely sure, in the tones of the English psalm-tune. + Comfort it was at least; and I must take without question + Comfort, however it come, in the dreary streets of the city. + + —————————— + + What with trusting myself and seeking support from within me, + Almost I could believe I had gained a religious assurance, + Formed in my own poor soul a great moral basis to rest on. + Ah, but indeed I see, I feel it factitious entirely; + I refuse, reject, and put it utterly from me; + I will look straight out, see things, not try to evade them; + Fact shall be fact for me, and the Truth the Truth as ever, + Flexible, changeable, vague, and multiform, and doubtful.- + Off, and depart to the void, thou subtle, fanatical tempter! + + —————————— + + I shall behold thee again (is it so?) at a new visitation, + O ill genius thou! I shall at my life's dissolution + (When the pulses are weak, and the feeble light of the reason + Flickers, an unfed flame retiring slow from the socket), + Low on a sick-bed laid, hear one, as it were, at the doorway, + And, looking up, see thee standing by, looking emptily at me; + I shall entreat thee then, though now I dare to refuse thee,— + Pale and pitiful now, but terrible then to the dying.— + Well, I will see thee again, and while I can, will repel thee. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Rome is fallen, I hear, the gallant Medici taken, + Noble Manara slain, and Garibaldi has lost il Moro;— + Rome is fallen; and fallen, or falling, heroical Venice. + I, meanwhile, for the loss of a single small chit of a girl, sit + Moping and mourning here,—for her, and myself much smaller. + Whither depart the souls of the brave that die in the battle, + Die in the lost, lost fight, for the cause that perishes with them? + Are they upborne from the field on the slumberous pinions of angels + Unto a far-off home, where the weary rest from their labour, + And the deep wounds are healed, and the bitter and burning moisture + Wiped from the generous eyes? or do they linger, unhappy, + Pining, and haunting the grave of their by-gone hope and endeavour? + All declamation, alas! though I talk, I care not for Rome nor + Italy; feebly and faintly, and but with the lips, can lament the + Wreck of the Lombard youth, and the victory of the oppressor. + Whither depart the brave?—God knows; I certainly do not. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VII. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + He has not come as yet; and now I must not expect it. + You have written, you say, to friends at Florence, to see him, + If he perhaps should return;—but that is surely unlikely. + Has he not written to you?—he did not know your direction. + Oh, how strange never once to have told him where you were going! + Yet if he only wrote to Florence, that would have reached you. + If what you say he said was true, why has he not done so? + Is he gone back to Rome, do you think, to his Vatican marbles?— + O my dear Miss Roper, forgive me! do not be angry!— + You have written to Florence;—your friends would certainly find him. + Might you not write to him?—but yet it is so little likely! + I shall expect nothing more.—Ever yours, your affectionate Mary. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + I cannot stay at Florence, not even to wait for a letter. + Galleries only oppress me. Remembrance of hope I had cherished + (Almost more than as hope, when I passed through Florence the first time) + Lies like a sword in my soul. I am more a coward than ever, + Chicken-hearted, past thought. The caffes and waiters distress me. + All is unkind, and, alas! I am ready for anyone's kindness. + Oh, I knew it of old, and knew it, I thought, to perfection, + If there is any one thing in the world to preclude all kindness + It is the need of it,—it is this sad, self-defeating dependence. + Why is this, Eustace? Myself, were I stronger, I think I could tell you. + But it is odd when it comes. So plumb I the deeps of depression, + Daily in deeper, and find no support, no will, no purpose. + All my old strengths are gone. And yet I shall have to do something. + Ah, the key of our life, that passes all wards, opens all locks, + Is not I WILL, but I MUST. I must,—I must,—and I do it. + + —————————— + + After all, do I know that I really cared so about her? + Do whatever I will, I cannot call up her image; + For when I close my eyes, I see, very likely, St. Peter's, + Or the Pantheon facade, or Michel Angelo's figures, + Or, at a wish, when I please, the Alban hills and the Forum,— + But that face, those eyes,—ah, no, never anything like them; + Only, try as I will, a sort of featureless outline, + And a pale blank orb, which no recollection will add to. + After all, perhaps there was something factitious about it; + I have had pain, it is true: I have wept; and so have the actors. + + —————————— + + At the last moment I have your letter, for which I was waiting; + I have taken my place, and see no good in inquiries. + Do nothing more, good Eustace, I pray you. It only will vex me. + Take no measures. Indeed, should we meet, I could not be certain; + All might be changed, you know. Or perhaps there was nothing to be changed. + It is a curious history, this; and yet I foresaw it; + I could have told it before. The Fates, it is clear, are against us; + For it is certain enough I met with the people you mention; + They were at Florence the day I returned there, and spoke to me even; + Stayed a week, saw me often; departed, and whither I know not. + Great is Fate, and is best. I believe in Providence partly. + What is ordained is right, and all that happens is ordered. + Ah, no, that isn't it. But yet I retain my conclusion. + I will go where I am led, and will not dictate to the chances. + Do nothing more, I beg. If you love me, forbear interfering. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Shall we come out of it all, some day, as one does from a tunnel? + Will it be all at once, without our doing or asking, + We shall behold clear day, the trees and meadows about us, + And the faces of friends, and the eyes we loved looking at us? + Who knows? Who can say? It will not do to suppose it. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + X. Claude to Eustace,-from Rome. + + Rome will not suit me, Eustace; the priests and soldiers possess it; + Priests and soldiers:—and, ah! which is the worst, the priest or the soldier? + Politics, farewell, however! For what could I do? with inquiring, + Talking, collating the journals, go fever my brain about things o'er + Which I can have no control. No, happen whatever may happen, + Time, I suppose, will subsist; the earth will revolve on its axis; + People will travel; the stranger will wander as now in the city; + Rome will be here, and the Pope the custode of Vatican marbles. + I have no heart, however, for any marble or fresco; + I have essayed it in vain; 'tis in vain as yet to essay it: + But I may haply resume some day my studies in this kind; + Not as the Scripture says, is, I think, the fact. Ere our death-day, + Faith, I think, does pass, and Love; but Knowledge abideth. + Let us seek Knowledge;—the rest may come and go as it happens. + Knowledge is hard to seek, and harder yet to adhere to. + Knowledge is painful often; and yet when we know we are happy. + Seek it, and leave mere Faith and Love to come with the chances. + As for Hope,—to-morrow I hope to be starting for Naples. + Rome will not do, I see, for many very good reasons. + Eastward, then, I suppose, with the coming of winter, to Egypt. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XI. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + You have heard nothing; of course I know you can have heard nothing. + Ah, well, more than once I have broken my purpose, and sometimes, + Only too often, have looked for the little lake steamer to bring him. + But it is only fancy,—I do not really expect it. + Oh, and you see I know so exactly how he would take it: + Finding the chances prevail against meeting again, he would banish + Forthwith every thought of the poor little possible hope, which + I myself could not help, perhaps, thinking only too much of; + He would resign himself, and go. I see it exactly. + So I also submit, although in a different manner. + Can you not really come? We go very shortly to England. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + —————————— +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + So go forth to the world, to the good report and the evil! + Go, little book! thy tale, is it not evil and good? + Go, and if strangers revile, pass quietly by without answer. + Go, and if curious friends ask of thy rearing and age, + Say, 'I am flitting about many years from brain unto brain of + Feeble and restless youths born to inglorious days: + But,' so finish the word, 'I was writ in a Roman chamber, + When from Janiculan heights thundered the cannon of France.' +</pre> + <p> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </p> + <div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1393 ***</div> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..993c939 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #1393 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1393) diff --git a/old/1393-h.zip b/old/1393-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d44f954 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1393-h.zip diff --git a/old/1393-h/1393-h.htm b/old/1393-h/1393-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..61697db --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1393-h/1393-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,2136 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="us-ascii"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Amours de Voyage, by Arthur Hugh Clough + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Amours de Voyage, by Arthur Hugh Clough + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Amours de Voyage + +Author: Arthur Hugh Clough + +Release Date: August 26, 2008 [EBook #1393] +Last Updated: January 26, 2013 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AMOURS DE VOYAGE *** + + + + +Produced by Ed Brandon, and David Widger + + + + + +</pre> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + AMOURS DE VOYAGE + </h1> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h2> + By Arthur Hugh Clough + </h2> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h4> + 1903 Macmillan edition + </h4> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Oh, you are sick of self-love, Malvolio, + And taste with a distempered appetite! + —Shakspeare + </pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Il doutait de tout, meme de l'amour. + —French Novel + </pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Solvitur ambulando. + Solutio Sophismatum. + + Flevit amores + Non elaboratum ad pedem. + + —Horace + </pre> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h3> + Contents + </h3> + <table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto"> + <tr> + <td> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>AMOURS DE VOYAGE.</b> </a> + </p> + <br /> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> Canto I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> Canto II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> Canto III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> Canto IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0006"> Canto V. </a> + </p> + </td> + </tr> + </table> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h1> + AMOURS DE VOYAGE. + </h1> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Canto I. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Over the great windy waters, and over the clear-crested summits, + Unto the sun and the sky, and unto the perfecter earth, + Come, let us go,—to a land wherein gods of the old time wandered, + Where every breath even now changes to ether divine. + Come, let us go; though withal a voice whisper, 'The world that we live in, + Whithersoever we turn, still is the same narrow crib; + 'Tis but to prove limitation, and measure a cord, that we travel; + Let who would 'scape and be free go to his chamber and think; + 'Tis but to change idle fancies for memories wilfully falser; + 'Tis but to go and have been.'—Come, little bark! let us go. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + I. Claude to Eustace. + + Dear Eustatio, I write that you may write me an answer, + Or at the least to put us again en rapport with each other. + Rome disappoints me much,—St Peter's, perhaps, in especial; + Only the Arch of Titus and view from the Lateran please me: + This, however, perhaps is the weather, which truly is horrid. + Greece must be better, surely; and yet I am feeling so spiteful, + That I could travel to Athens, to Delphi, and Troy, and Mount Sinai, + Though but to see with my eyes that these are vanity also. + Rome disappoints me much; I hardly as yet understand it, but + RUBBISHY seems the word that most exactly would suit it. + All the foolish destructions, and all the sillier savings, + All the incongruous things of past incompatible ages, + Seem to be treasured up here to make fools of present and future. + Would to Heaven the old Goths had made a cleaner sweep of it! + Would to Heaven some new ones would come and destroy these churches! + However, one can live in Rome as also in London. + It is a blessing, no doubt, to be rid, at least for a time, of + All one's friends and relations,—yourself (forgive me!) included,— + All the assujettissement of having been what one has been, + What one thinks one is, or thinks that others suppose one; + Yet, in despite of all, we turn like fools to the English. + Vernon has been my fate; who is here the same that you knew him,— + Making the tour, it seems, with friends of the name of Trevellyn. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Rome disappoints me still; but I shrink and adapt myself to it. + Somehow a tyrannous sense of a superincumbent oppression + Still, wherever I go, accompanies ever, and makes me + Feel like a tree (shall I say?) buried under a ruin of brickwork. + Rome, believe me, my friend, is like its own Monte Testaceo, + Merely a marvellous mass of broken and castaway wine-pots. + Ye gods! what do I want with this rubbish of ages departed, + Things that Nature abhors, the experiments that she has failed in? + What do I find in the Forum? An archway and two or three pillars. + Well, but St. Peter's? Alas, Bernini has filled it with sculpture! + No one can cavil, I grant, at the size of the great Coliseum. + Doubtless the notion of grand and capacious and massive amusement, + This the old Romans had; but tell me, is this an idea? + Yet of solidity much, but of splendour little is extant: + 'Brickwork I found thee, and marble I left thee!' their Emperor vaunted; + 'Marble I thought thee, and brickwork I find thee!' the Tourist may answer. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + III. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ——. + + At last, dearest Louisa, I take up my pen to address you. + Here we are, you see, with the seven-and-seventy boxes, + Courier, Papa and Mamma, the children, and Mary and Susan: + Here we all are at Rome, and delighted of course with St. Peter's, + And very pleasantly lodged in the famous Piazza di Spagna. + Rome is a wonderful place, but Mary shall tell you about it; + Not very gay, however; the English are mostly at Naples; + There are the A.'s, we hear, and most of the W. party. + George, however, is come; did I tell you about his mustachios? + Dear, I must really stop, for the carriage, they tell me, is waiting; + Mary will finish; and Susan is writing, they say, to Sophia. + Adieu, dearest Louise,—evermore your faithful Georgina. + Who can a Mr. Claude be whom George has taken to be with? + Very stupid, I think, but George says so VERY clever. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + No, the Christian faith, as at any rate I understood it, + With its humiliations and exaltations combining, + Exaltations sublime, and yet diviner abasements, + Aspirations from something most shameful here upon earth and + In our poor selves to something most perfect above in the heavens,— + No, the Christian faith, as I, at least, understood it, + Is not here, O Rome, in any of these thy churches; + Is not here, but in Freiburg, or Rheims, or Westminster Abbey. + What in thy Dome I find, in all thy recenter efforts, + Is a something, I think, more RATIONAL far, more earthly, + Actual, less ideal, devout not in scorn and refusal, + But in a positive, calm, Stoic-Epicurean acceptance. + This I begin to detect in St. Peter's and some of the churches, + Mostly in all that I see of the sixteenth-century masters; + Overlaid of course with infinite gauds and gewgaws, + Innocent, playful follies, the toys and trinkets of childhood, + Forced on maturer years, as the serious one thing needful, + By the barbarian will of the rigid and ignorant Spaniard. + Curious work, meantime, re-entering society: how we + Walk a livelong day, great Heaven, and watch our shadows! + What our shadows seem, forsooth, we will ourselves be. + Do I look like that? you think me that: then I AM that. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Luther, they say, was unwise; like a half-taught German, he could not + See that old follies were passing most tranquilly out of remembrance; + Leo the Tenth was employing all efforts to clear out abuses; + Jupiter, Juno, and Venus, Fine Arts, and Fine Letters, the Poets, + Scholars, and Sculptors, and Painters, were quietly clearing away the + Martyrs, and Virgins, and Saints, or at any rate Thomas Aquinas: + He must forsooth make a fuss and distend his huge Wittenberg lungs, and + Bring back Theology once yet again in a flood upon Europe: + Lo you, for forty days from the windows of heaven it fell; the + Waters prevail on the earth yet more for a hundred and fifty; + Are they abating at last? the doves that are sent to explore are + Wearily fain to return, at the best with a leaflet of promise,— + Fain to return, as they went, to the wandering wave-tost vessel,— + Fain to re-enter the roof which covers the clean and the unclean,— + Luther, they say, was unwise; he didn't see how things were going; + Luther was foolish,—but, O great God! what call you Ignatius? + O my tolerant soul, be still! but you talk of barbarians, + Alaric, Attila, Genseric;—why, they came, they killed, they + Ravaged, and went on their way; but these vile, tyrannous Spaniards, + These are here still,—how long, O ye heavens, in the country of Dante? + These, that fanaticized Europe, which now can forget them, release not + This, their choicest of prey, this Italy; here you see them,— + Here, with emasculate pupils and gimcrack churches of Gesu, + Pseudo-learning and lies, confessional-boxes and postures,— + Here, with metallic beliefs and regimental devotions,— + Here, overcrusting with slime, perverting, defacing, debasing, + Michael Angelo's Dome, that had hung the Pantheon in heaven, + Raphael's Joys and Graces, and thy clear stars, Galileo! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Which of three Misses Trevellyn it is that Vernon shall marry + Is not a thing to be known; for our friend is one of those natures + Which have their perfect delight in the general tender-domestic, + So that he trifles with Mary's shawl, ties Susan's bonnet, + Dances with all, but at home is most, they say, with Georgina, + Who is, however, TOO silly in my apprehension for Vernon. + I, as before when I wrote, continue to see them a little; + Not that I like them much or care a bajocco for Vernon, + But I am slow at Italian, have not many English acquaintance, + And I am asked, in short, and am not good at excuses. + Middle-class people these, bankers very likely, not wholly + Pure of the taint of the shop; will at table d'hote and restaurant + Have their shilling's worth, their penny's pennyworth even: + Neither man's aristocracy this, nor God's, God knoweth! + Yet they are fairly descended, they give you to know, well connected; + Doubtless somewhere in some neighbourhood have, and are careful to keep, some + Threadbare-genteel relations, who in their turn are enchanted + Grandly among county people to introduce at assemblies + To the unpennied cadets our cousins with excellent fortunes. + Neither man's aristocracy this, nor God's, God knoweth! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + Ah, what a shame, indeed, to abuse these most worthy people! + Ah, what a sin to have sneered at their innocent rustic pretensions! + Is it not laudable really, this reverent worship of station? + Is it not fitting that wealth should tender this homage to culture? + Is it not touching to witness these efforts, if little availing, + Painfully made, to perform the old ritual service of manners? + Shall not devotion atone for the absence of knowledge? and fervour + Palliate, cover, the fault of a superstitious observance? + Dear, dear, what do I say? but, alas! just now, like Iago, + I can be nothing at all, if it is not critical wholly; + So in fantastic height, in coxcomb exaltation, + Here in the garden I walk, can freely concede to the Maker + That the works of His hand are all very good: His creatures, + Beast of the field and fowl, He brings them before me; I name them; + That which I name them, they are,—the bird, the beast, and the cattle. + But for Adam,—alas, poor critical coxcomb Adam! + But for Adam there is not found an help-meet for him. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + No, great Dome of Agrippa, thou art not Christian! canst not, + Strip and replaster and daub and do what they will with thee, be so! + Here underneath the great porch of colossal Corinthian columns, + Here as I walk, do I dream of the Christian belfries above them? + Or, on a bench as I sit and abide for long hours, till thy whole vast + Round grows dim as in dreams to my eyes, I repeople thy niches, + Not with the Martyrs, and Saints, and Confessors, and Virgins, and children, + But with the mightier forms of an older, austerer worship; + And I recite to myself, how + Eager for battle here + Stood Vulcan, here matronal Juno, + And with the bow to his shoulder faithful + He who with pure dew laveth of Castaly + His flowing locks, who holdeth of Lycia + The oak forest and the wood that bore him, + Delos' and Patara's own Apollo. [*] + + * Hic avidus stetit + Vulcanus, hic matrona Juno, et + Nunquam humeris positurus arcum; + Qui rore puro Castaliae lavit + Crines solutos, qui Lyciae tenet + Dumeta natalemque silvam, + Delius et Patareus Apollo. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Yet it is pleasant, I own it, to be in their company; pleasant, + Whatever else it may be, to abide in the feminine presence. + Pleasant, but wrong, will you say? But this happy, serene coexistence + Is to some poor soft souls, I fear, a necessity simple, + Meat and drink and life, and music, filling with sweetness, + Thrilling with melody sweet, with harmonies strange overwhelming, + All the long-silent strings of an awkward, meaningless fabric. + Yet as for that, I could live, I believe, with children; to have those + Pure and delicate forms encompassing, moving about you, + This were enough, I could think; and truly with glad resignation + Could from the dream of Romance, from the fever of flushed adolescence, + Look to escape and subside into peaceful avuncular functions. + Nephews and nieces! alas, for as yet I have none! and, moreover, + Mothers are jealous, I fear me, too often, too rightfully; fathers + Think they have title exclusive to spoiling their own little darlings; + And by the law of the land, in despite of Malthusian doctrine, + No sort of proper provision is made for that most patriotic, + Most meritorious subject, the childless and bachelor uncle. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + X. Claude to Eustace. + + Ye, too, marvellous Twain, that erect on the Monte Cavallo + Stand by your rearing steeds in the grace of your motionless movement, + Stand with your upstretched arms and tranquil regardant faces, + Stand as instinct with life in the might of immutable manhood,— + O ye mighty and strange, ye ancient divine ones of Hellas. + Are ye Christian too? to convert and redeem and renew you, + Will the brief form have sufficed, that a Pope has set up on the apex + Of the Egyptian stone that o'ertops you, the Christian symbol? + And ye, silent, supreme in serene and victorious marble, + Ye that encircle the walls of the stately Vatican chambers, + Juno and Ceres, Minerva, Apollo, the Muses and Bacchus, + Ye unto whom far and near come posting the Christian pilgrims, + Ye that are ranged in the halls of the mystic Christian Pontiff, + Are ye also baptized? are ye of the kingdom of Heaven? + Utter, O some one, the word that shall reconcile Ancient and Modern! + Am I to turn me from this unto thee, great Chapel of Sixtus? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + These are the facts. The uncle, the elder brother, the squire (a + Little embarrassed, I fancy), resides in the family place in + Cornwall, of course; 'Papa is in business,' Mary informs me; + He's a good sensible man, whatever his trade is. The mother + Is—shall I call it fine?—herself she would tell you refined, and + Greatly, I fear me, looks down on my bookish and maladroit manners; + Somewhat affecteth the blue; would talk to me often of poets; + Quotes, which I hate, Childe Harold; but also appreciates Wordsworth; + Sometimes adventures on Schiller; and then to religion diverges; + Questions me much about Oxford; and yet, in her loftiest flights still + Grates the fastidious ear with the slightly mercantile accent. + + Is it contemptible, Eustace—I'm perfectly ready to think so,— + Is it,—the horrible pleasure of pleasing inferior people? + I am ashamed of my own self; and yet true it is, if disgraceful, + That for the first time in life I am living and moving with freedom. + I, who never could talk to the people I meet with my uncle,— + I, who have always failed,—I, trust me, can suit the Trevellyns; + I, believe me,—great conquest, am liked by the country bankers. + And I am glad to be liked, and like in return very kindly. + So it proceeds; laissez faire, laissez aller,—such is the watchword. + Well, I know there are thousands as pretty and hundreds as pleasant, + Girls by the dozen as good, and girls in abundance with polish + Higher and manners more perfect than Susan or Mary Trevellyn. + Well, I know, after all, it is only juxtaposition,— + Juxtaposition, in short; and what is juxtaposition? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XII. Claude to Eustace. + + But I am in for it now,—laissez faire, of a truth, laissez aller. + Yes, I am going,—I feel it, I feel and cannot recall it,— + Fusing with this thing and that, entering into all sorts of relations, + Tying I know not what ties, which, whatever they are, I know one thing, + Will, and must, woe is me, be one day painfully broken,— + Broken with painful remorses, with shrinkings of soul, and relentings, + Foolish delays, more foolish evasions, most foolish renewals. + But I have made the step, have quitted the ship of Ulysses; + Quitted the sea and the shore, passed into the magical island; + Yet on my lips is the moly, medicinal, offered of Hermes. + I have come into the precinct, the labyrinth closes around me, + Path into path rounding slyly; I pace slowly on, and the fancy, + Struggling awhile to sustain the long sequences, weary, bewildered, + Fain must collapse in despair; I yield, I am lost, and know nothing; + Yet in my bosom unbroken remaineth the clue; I shall use it. + Lo, with the rope on my loins I descend through the fissure; I sink, yet + Inly secure in the strength of invisible arms up above me; + Still, wheresoever I swing, wherever to shore, or to shelf, or + Floor of cavern untrodden, shell sprinkled, enchanting, I know I + Yet shall one time feel the strong cord tighten about me,— + Feel it, relentless, upbear me from spots I would rest in; and though the + Rope sway wildly, I faint, crags wound me, from crag unto crag re- + Bounding, or, wide in the void, I die ten deaths, ere the end I + Yet shall plant firm foot on the broad lofty spaces I quit, shall + Feel underneath me again the great massy strengths of abstraction, + Look yet abroad from the height o'er the sea whose salt wave I have tasted. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XIII. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ——. + + Dearest Louisa,—Inquire, if you please, about Mr. Claude ——. + He has been once at R., and remembers meeting the H.'s. + Harriet L., perhaps, may be able to tell you about him. + It is an awkward youth, but still with very good manners; + Not without prospects, we hear; and, George says, highly connected. + Georgy declares it absurd, but Mamma is alarmed, and insists he has + Taken up strange opinions, and may be turning a Papist. + Certainly once he spoke of a daily service he went to. + 'Where?' we asked, and he laughed and answered, 'At the Pantheon.' + This was a temple, you know, and now is a Catholic church; and + Though it is said that Mazzini has sold it for Protestant service, + Yet I suppose this change can hardly as yet be effected. + Adieu again,—evermore, my dearest, your loving Georgina. + + P.S. by Mary Trevellyn. + + I am to tell you, you say, what I think of our last new acquaintance. + Well, then, I think that George has a very fair right to be jealous. + I do not like him much, though I do not dislike being with him. + He is what people call, I suppose, a superior man, and + Certainly seems so to me; but I think he is terribly selfish. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + —————————— + + Alba, thou findest me still, and, Alba, thou findest me ever, + Now from the Capitol steps, now over Titus's Arch, + Here from the large grassy spaces that spread from the Lateran portal, + Towering o'er aqueduct lines lost in perspective between, + Or from a Vatican window, or bridge, or the high Coliseum, + Clear by the garlanded line cut of the Flavian ring. + Beautiful can I not call thee, and yet thou hast power to o'ermaster, + Power of mere beauty; in dreams, Alba, thou hauntest me still. + Is it religion? I ask me; or is it a vain superstition? + Slavery abject and gross? service, too feeble, of truth? + Is it an idol I bow to, or is it a god that I worship? + Do I sink back on the old, or do I soar from the mean? + So through the city I wander and question, unsatisfied ever, + Reverent so I accept, doubtful because I revere. +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Canto II. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Is it illusion? or does there a spirit from perfecter ages, + Here, even yet, amid loss, change, and corruption abide? + Does there a spirit we know not, though seek, though we find, comprehend not, + Here to entice and confuse, tempt and evade us, abide? + Lives in the exquisite grace of the column disjointed and single, + Haunts the rude masses of brick garlanded gaily with vine, + E'en in the turret fantastic surviving that springs from the ruin, + E'en in the people itself? is it illusion or not? + Is it illusion or not that attracteth the pilgrim transalpine, + Brings him a dullard and dunce hither to pry and to stare? + Is it illusion or not that allures the barbarian stranger, + Brings him with gold to the shrine, brings him in arms to the gate? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + I. Claude to Eustace. + + What do the people say, and what does the government do?—you + Ask, and I know not at all. Yet fortune will favour your hopes; and + I, who avoided it all, am fated, it seems, to describe it. + I, who nor meddle nor make in politics,—I who sincerely + Put not my trust in leagues nor any suffrage by ballot, + Never predicted Parisian millenniums, never beheld a + New Jerusalem coming down dressed like a bride out of heaven + Right on the Place de la Concorde,—I, nevertheless, let me say it, + Could in my soul of souls, this day, with the Gaul at the gates shed + One true tear for thee, thou poor little Roman Republic; + What, with the German restored, with Sicily safe to the Bourbon, + Not leave one poor corner for native Italian exertion? + France, it is foully done! and you, poor foolish England,— + You, who a twelvemonth ago said nations must choose for themselves, you + Could not, of course, interfere,—you, now, when a nation has chosen—— + Pardon this folly! The Times will, of course, have announced the occasion, + Told you the news of to-day; and although it was slightly in error + When it proclaimed as a fact the Apollo was sold to a Yankee, + You may believe when it tells you the French are at Civita Vecchia. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Dulce it is, and decorum, no doubt, for the country to fall,—to + Offer one's blood an oblation to Freedom, and die for the Cause; yet + Still, individual culture is also something, and no man + Finds quite distinct the assurance that he of all others is called on, + Or would be justified even, in taking away from the world that + Precious creature, himself. Nature sent him here to abide here; + Else why send him at all? Nature wants him still, it is likely; + On the whole, we are meant to look after ourselves; it is certain + Each has to eat for himself, digest for himself, and in general + Care for his own dear life, and see to his own preservation; + Nature's intentions, in most things uncertain, in this are decisive; + Which, on the whole, I conjecture the Romans will follow, and I shall. + So we cling to our rocks like limpets; Ocean may bluster, + Over and under and round us; we open our shells to imbibe our + Nourishment, close them again, and are safe, fulfilling the purpose + Nature intended,—a wise one, of course, and a noble, we doubt not. + Sweet it may be and decorous, perhaps, for the country to die; but, + On the whole, we conclude the Romans won't do it, and I sha'n't. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + III. Claude to Eustace. + + Will they fight? They say so. And will the French? I can hardly, + Hardly think so; and yet——He is come, they say, to Palo, + He is passed from Monterone, at Santa Severa + He hath laid up his guns. But the Virgin, the Daughter of Roma, + She hath despised thee and laughed thee to scorn,—The Daughter of Tiber, + She hath shaken her head and built barricades against thee! + Will they fight? I believe it. Alas! 'tis ephemeral folly, + Vain and ephemeral folly, of course, compared with pictures, + Statues, and antique gems!—Indeed: and yet indeed too, + Yet, methought, in broad day did I dream,—tell it not in St. James's, + Whisper it not in thy courts, O Christ Church!—yet did I, waking, + Dream of a cadence that sings, Si tombent nos jeunes heros, la + Terre en produit de nouveaux contre vous tous prets a se battre; + Dreamt of great indignations and angers transcendental, + Dreamt of a sword at my side and a battle-horse underneath me. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Now supposing the French or the Neapolitan soldier + Should by some evil chance come exploring the Maison Serny + (Where the family English are all to assemble for safety), + Am I prepared to lay down my life for the British female? + Really, who knows? One has bowed and talked, till, little by little, + All the natural heat has escaped of the chivalrous spirit. + Oh, one conformed, of course; but one doesn't die for good manners, + Stab or shoot, or be shot, by way of graceful attention. + No, if it should be at all, it should be on the barricades there; + Should I incarnadine ever this inky pacifical finger, + Sooner far should it be for this vapour of Italy's freedom, + Sooner far by the side of the d——d and dirty plebeians. + Ah, for a child in the street I could strike; for the full-blown lady—— + Somehow, Eustace, alas! I have not felt the vocation. + Yet these people of course will expect, as of course, my protection, + Vernon in radiant arms stand forth for the lovely Georgina, + And to appear, I suppose, were but common civility. Yes, and + Truly I do not desire they should either be killed or offended. + Oh, and of course, you will say, 'When the time comes, you will be ready.' + Ah, but before it comes, am I to presume it will be so? + What I cannot feel now, am I to suppose that I shall feel? + Am I not free to attend for the ripe and indubious instinct? + Am I forbidden to wait for the clear and lawful perception? + Is it the calling of man to surrender his knowledge and insight, + For the mere venture of what may, perhaps, be the virtuous action? + Must we, walking our earth, discerning a little, and hoping + Some plain visible task shall yet for our hands be assigned us,— + Must we abandon the future for fear of omitting the present, + Quit our own fireside hopes at the alien call of a neighbour, + To the mere possible shadow of Deity offer the victim? + And is all this, my friend, but a weak and ignoble refining, + Wholly unworthy the head or the heart of Your Own Correspondent? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Yes, we are fighting at last, it appears. This morning as usual, + Murray, as usual, in hand, I enter the Caffe Nuovo; + Seating myself with a sense as it were of a change in the weather, + Not understanding, however, but thinking mostly of Murray, + And, for to-day is their day, of the Campidoglio Marbles; + Caffe-latte! I call to the waiter,—and Non c'e latte, + This is the answer he makes me, and this is the sign of a battle. + So I sit: and truly they seem to think any one else more + Worthy than me of attention. I wait for my milkless nero, + Free to observe undistracted all sorts and sizes of persons, + Blending civilian and soldier in strangest costume, coming in, and + Gulping in hottest haste, still standing, their coffee,—withdrawing + Eagerly, jangling a sword on the steps, or jogging a musket + Slung to the shoulder behind. They are fewer, moreover, than usual, + Much and silenter far; and so I begin to imagine + Something is really afloat. Ere I leave, the Caffe is empty, + Empty too the streets, in all its length the Corso + Empty, and empty I see to my right and left the Condotti. + Twelve o'clock, on the Pincian Hill, with lots of English, + Germans, Americans, French,—the Frenchmen, too, are protected,— + So we stand in the sun, but afraid of a probable shower; + So we stand and stare, and see, to the left of St. Peter's, + Smoke, from the cannon, white,—but that is at intervals only,— + Black, from a burning house, we suppose, by the Cavalleggieri; + And we believe we discern some lines of men descending + Down through the vineyard-slopes, and catch a bayonet gleaming. + Every ten minutes, however,—in this there is no misconception,— + Comes a great white puff from behind Michel Angelo's dome, and + After a space the report of a real big gun,—not the Frenchman's!— + That must be doing some work. And so we watch and conjecture. + Shortly, an Englishman comes, who says he has been to St. Peter's, + Seen the Piazza and troops, but that is all he can tell us; + So we watch and sit, and, indeed, it begins to be tiresome.— + All this smoke is outside; when it has come to the inside, + It will be time, perhaps, to descend and retreat to our houses. + Half-past one, or two. The report of small arms frequent, + Sharp and savage indeed; that cannot all be for nothing: + So we watch and wonder; but guessing is tiresome, very. + Weary of wondering, watching, and guessing, and gossiping idly, + Down I go, and pass through the quiet streets with the knots of + National Guards patrolling, and flags hanging out at the windows, + English, American, Danish,—and, after offering to help an + Irish family moving en masse to the Maison Serny, + After endeavouring idly to minister balm to the trembling + Quinquagenarian fears of two lone British spinsters, + Go to make sure of my dinner before the enemy enter. + But by this there are signs of stragglers returning; and voices + Talk, though you don't believe it, of guns and prisoners taken; + And on the walls you read the first bulletin of the morning.— + This is all that I saw, and all that I know of the battle. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Victory! Victory!—Yes! ah, yes, thou republican Zion, + Truly the kings of the earth are gathered and gone by together; + Doubtless they marvelled to witness such things, were astonished, and so forth. + Victory! Victory! Victory!—Ah, but it is, believe me, + Easier, easier far, to intone the chant of the martyr + Than to indite any paean of any victory. Death may + Sometimes be noble; but life, at the best, will appear an illusion. + While the great pain is upon us, it is great; when it is over, + Why, it is over. The smoke of the sacrifice rises to heaven, + Of a sweet savour, no doubt, to Somebody; but on the altar, + Lo, there is nothing remaining but ashes and dirt and ill odour. + So it stands, you perceive; the labial muscles that swelled with + Vehement evolution of yesterday Marseillaises, + Articulations sublime of defiance and scorning, to-day col- + Lapse and languidly mumble, while men and women and papers + Scream and re-scream to each other the chorus of Victory. Well, but + I am thankful they fought, and glad that the Frenchmen were beaten. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + So, I have seen a man killed! An experience that, among others! + Yes, I suppose I have; although I can hardly be certain, + And in a court of justice could never declare I had seen it. + But a man was killed, I am told, in a place where I saw + Something; a man was killed, I am told, and I saw something. + I was returning home from St. Peter's; Murray, as usual, + Under my arm, I remember; had crossed the St. Angelo bridge; and + Moving towards the Condotti, had got to the first barricade, when + Gradually, thinking still of St. Peter's, I became conscious + Of a sensation of movement opposing me,—tendency this way + (Such as one fancies may be in a stream when the wave of the tide is + Coming and not yet come,—a sort of noise and retention); + So I turned, and, before I turned, caught sight of stragglers + Heading a crowd, it is plain, that is coming behind that corner. + Looking up, I see windows filled with heads; the Piazza, + Into which you remember the Ponte St. Angelo enters, + Since I passed, has thickened with curious groups; and now the + Crowd is coming, has turned, has crossed that last barricade, is + Here at my side. In the middle they drag at something. What is it? + Ha! bare swords in the air, held up? There seem to be voices + Pleading and hands putting back; official, perhaps; but the swords are + Many, and bare in the air. In the air? they descend; they are smiting, + Hewing, chopping—At what? In the air once more upstretched? And— + Is it blood that's on them? Yes, certainly blood! Of whom, then? + Over whom is the cry of this furor of exultation? + While they are skipping and screaming, and dancing their caps on the points of + Swords and bayonets, I to the outskirts back, and ask a + Mercantile-seeming bystander, 'What is it?' and he, looking always + That way, makes me answer, 'A Priest, who was trying to fly to + The Neapolitan army,'—and thus explains the proceeding. + You didn't see the dead man? No;—I began to be doubtful; + I was in black myself, and didn't know what mightn't happen,— + But a National Guard close by me, outside of the hubbub, + Broke his sword with slashing a broad hat covered with dust,—and + Passing away from the place with Murray under my arm, and + Stooping, I saw through the legs of the people the legs of a body. + You are the first, do you know, to whom I have mentioned the matter. + Whom should I tell it to else?—these girls?—the Heavens forbid it!— + Quidnuncs at Monaldini's—Idlers upon the Pincian? + If I rightly remember, it happened on that afternoon when + Word of the nearer approach of a new Neapolitan army + First was spread. I began to bethink me of Paris Septembers, + Thought I could fancy the look of that old 'Ninety-two. On that evening + Three or four, or, it may be, five, of these people were slaughtered + Some declared they had, one of them, fired on a sentinel; others + Say they were only escaping; a Priest, it is currently stated, + Stabbed a National Guard on the very Piazza Colonna: + History, Rumour of Rumours, I leave to thee to determine! + But I am thankful to say the government seems to have strength to + Put it down; it has vanished, at least; the place is most peaceful. + Through the Trastevere walking last night, at nine of the clock, I + Found no sort of disorder; I crossed by the Island-bridges, + So by the narrow streets to the Ponte Rotto, and onwards + Thence by the Temple of Vesta, away to the great Coliseum, + Which at the full of the moon is an object worthy a visit. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VIII. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ——. + + Only think, dearest Louisa, what fearful scenes we have witnessed!— + * * * * * * * * + George has just seen Garibaldi, dressed up in a long white cloak, on + Horseback, riding by, with his mounted negro behind him: + This is a man, you know, who came from America with him, + Out of the woods, I suppose, and uses a lasso in fighting, + Which is, I don't quite know, but a sort of noose, I imagine; + This he throws on the heads of the enemy's men in a battle, + Pulls them into his reach, and then most cruelly kills them: + Mary does not believe, but we heard it from an Italian. + Mary allows she was wrong about Mr. Claude BEING SELFISH; + He was MOST useful and kind on the terrible thirtieth of April. + Do not write here any more; we are starting directly for Florence: + We should be off to-morrow, if only Papa could get horses; + All have been seized everywhere for the use of this dreadful Mazzini + + P.S. + Mary has seen thus far.—I am really so angry, Louisa,— + Quite out of patience, my dearest! What can the man be intending? + I am quite tired; and Mary, who might bring him to in a moment, + Lets him go on as he likes, and neither will help nor dismiss him. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + It is most curious to see what a power a few calm words (in + Merely a brief proclamation) appear to possess on the people. + Order is perfect, and peace; the city is utterly tranquil; + And one cannot conceive that this easy and nonchalant crowd, that + Flows like a quiet stream through street and market-place, entering + Shady recesses and bays of church, osteria, and caffe, + Could in a moment be changed to a flood as of molten lava, + Boil into deadly wrath and wild homicidal delusion. + Ah, 'tis an excellent race,—and even in old degradation, + Under a rule that enforces to flattery, lying, and cheating, + E'en under Pope and Priest, a nice and natural people. + Oh, could they but be allowed this chance of redemption!—but clearly + That is not likely to be. Meantime, notwithstanding all journals, + Honour for once to the tongue and the pen of the eloquent writer! + Honour to speech! and all honour to thee, thou noble Mazzini! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + X. Claude to Eustace. + + I am in love, meantime, you think; no doubt you would think so. + I am in love, you say; with those letters, of course, you would say so. + I am in love, you declare. I think not so; yet I grant you + It is a pleasure indeed to converse with this girl. Oh, rare gift, + Rare felicity, this! she can talk in a rational way, can + Speak upon subjects that really are matters of mind and of thinking, + Yet in perfection retain her simplicity; never, one moment, + Never, however you urge it, however you tempt her, consents to + Step from ideas and fancies and loving sensations to those vain + Conscious understandings that vex the minds of mankind. + No, though she talk, it is music; her fingers desert not the keys; 'tis + Song, though you hear in the song the articulate vocables sounded, + Syllabled singly and sweetly the words of melodious meaning. + I am in love, you say; I do not think so, exactly. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + There are two different kinds, I believe, of human attraction: + One which simply disturbs, unsettles, and makes you uneasy, + And another that poises, retains, and fixes and holds you. + I have no doubt, for myself, in giving my voice for the latter. + I do not wish to be moved, but growing where I was growing, + There more truly to grow, to live where as yet I had languished. + I do not like being moved: for the will is excited; and action + Is a most dangerous thing; I tremble for something factitious, + Some malpractice of heart and illegitimate process; + We are so prone to these things, with our terrible notions of duty. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XII. Claude to Eustace. + + Ah, let me look, let me watch, let me wait, unhurried, unprompted! + Bid me not venture on aught that could alter or end what is present! + Say not, Time flies, and Occasion, that never returns, is departing! + Drive me not out yet, ye ill angels with fiery swords, from my Eden, + Waiting, and watching, and looking! Let love be its own inspiration! + Shall not a voice, if a voice there must be, from the airs that environ, + Yea, from the conscious heavens, without our knowledge or effort, + Break into audible words? And love be its own inspiration? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XIII. Claude to Eustace. + + Wherefore and how I am certain, I hardly can tell; but it IS so. + She doesn't like me, Eustace; I think she never will like me. + Is it my fault, as it is my misfortune, my ways are not her ways? + Is it my fault, that my habits and modes are dissimilar wholly? + 'Tis not her fault; 'tis her nature, her virtue, to misapprehend them: + 'Tis not her fault; 'tis her beautiful nature, not ever to know me. + Hopeless it seems,—yet I cannot, though hopeless, determine to leave it: + She goes—therefore I go; she moves,—I move, not to lose her. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XIV. Claude to Eustace. + + Oh, 'tisn't manly, of course, 'tisn't manly, this method of wooing; + 'Tisn't the way very likely to win. For the woman, they tell you, + Ever prefers the audacious, the wilful, the vehement hero; + She has no heart for the timid, the sensitive soul; and for knowledge,— + Knowledge, O ye Gods!—when did they appreciate knowledge? + Wherefore should they, either? I am sure I do not desire it. + Ah, and I feel too, Eustace, she cares not a tittle about me! + (Care about me, indeed! and do I really expect it?) + But my manner offends; my ways are wholly repugnant; + Every word that I utter estranges, hurts, and repels her; + Every moment of bliss that I gain, in her exquisite presence, + Slowly, surely, withdraws her, removes her, and severs her from me. + Not that I care very much!—any way I escape from the boy's own + Folly, to which I am prone, of loving where it is easy. + Not that I mind very much! Why should I? I am not in love, and + Am prepared, I think, if not by previous habit, + Yet in the spirit beforehand for this and all that is like it; + It is an easier matter for us contemplative creatures, + Us upon whom the pressure of action is laid so lightly; + We, discontented indeed with things in particular, idle, + Sickly, complaining, by faith, in the vision of things in general, + Manage to hold on our way without, like others around us, + Seizing the nearest arm to comfort, help, and support us. + Yet, after all, my Eustace, I know but little about it. + All I can say for myself, for present alike and for past, is, + Mary Trevellyn, Eustace, is certainly worth your acquaintance. + You couldn't come, I suppose, as far as Florence to see her? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XV. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ——. + + ...... To-morrow we're starting for Florence, + Truly rejoiced, you may guess, to escape from republican terrors; + Mr. C. and Papa to escort us; we by vettura + Through Siena, and Georgy to follow and join us by Leghorn. + Then—— Ah, what shall I say, my dearest? I tremble in thinking! + You will imagine my feelings,—the blending of hope and of sorrow. + How can I bear to abandon Papa and Mamma and my Sisters? + Dearest Louise, indeed it is very alarming; but, trust me + Ever, whatever may change, to remain your loving Georgina. + + P.S. by Mary Trevellyn. + + ....... 'Do I like Mr. Claude any better?' + I am to tell you,—and, 'Pray, is it Susan or I that attract him?' + This he never has told, but Georgina could certainly ask him. + All I can say for myself is, alas! that he rather repels me. + There! I think him agreeable, but also a little repulsive. + So be content, dear Louisa; for one satisfactory marriage + Surely will do in one year for the family you would establish + Neither Susan nor I shall afford you the joy of a second. + + P.S. by Georgina Trevellyn. + + Mr. Claude, you must know, is behaving a little bit better; + He and Papa are great friends; but he really is too SHILLY-SHALLY,— + So unlike George! Yet I hope that the matte is going on fairly. + I shall, however, get George, before he goes, to say something. + Dearest Louise, how delightful to bring young people together! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + ———————————————- + + Is it Florence we follow, or are we to tarry yet longer, + E'en amid clamour of arms, here in the city of old, + Seeking from clamour of arms in the Past and the Arts to be hidden, + Vainly 'mid Arts and the Past seeking one life to forget? + Ah, fair shadow, scarce seen, go forth! for anon he shall follow,— + He that beheld thee, anon, whither thou leadest must go! + Go, and the wise, loving Muse, she also will follow and find thee! + She, should she linger in Rome, were not dissevered from thee! +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Canto III. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Yet to the wondrous St. Peter's, and yet to the solemn Rotunda, + Mingling with heroes and gods, yet to the Vatican Walls, + Yet may we go, and recline, while a whole mighty world seems above us, + Gathered and fixed to all time into one roofing supreme; + Yet may we, thinking on these things, exclude what is meaner around us; + Yet, at the worst of the worst, books and a chamber remain; + Yet may we think, and forget, and possess our souls in resistance.— + Ah, but away from the stir, shouting, and gossip of war, + Where, upon Apennine slope, with the chestnut the oak-trees immingle, + Where, amid odorous copse bridle-paths wander and wind, + Where, under mulberry-branches, the diligent rivulet sparkles, + Or amid cotton and maize peasants their water-works ply, + Where, over fig-tree and orange in tier upon tier still repeated, + Garden on garden upreared, balconies step to the sky,— + Ah, that I were far away from the crowd and the streets of the city, + Under the vine-trellis laid, O my beloved, with thee! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + I. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper,—on the way to Florence. + + Why doesn't Mr. Claude come with us? you ask.—We don't know, + You should know better than we. He talked of the Vatican marbles; + But I can't wholly believe that this was the actual reason,— + He was so ready before, when we asked him to come and escort us. + Certainly he is odd, my dear Miss Roper. To change so + Suddenly, just for a whim, was not quite fair to the party,— + Not quite right. I declare, I really almost am offended: + I, his great friend, as you say, have doubtless a title to be so. + Not that I greatly regret it, for dear Georgina distinctly + Wishes for nothing so much as to show her adroitness. But, oh, my + Pen will not write any more;—let us say nothing further about it. + * * * * * * * * + Yes, my dear Miss Roper, I certainly called him repulsive; + So I think him, but cannot be sure I have used the expression + Quite as your pupil should; yet he does most truly repel me. + Was it to you I made use of the word? or who was it told you? + Yes, repulsive; observe, it is but when he talks of ideas + That he is quite unaffected, and free, and expansive, and easy; + I could pronounce him simply a cold intellectual being.— + When does he make advances?—He thinks that women should woo him; + Yet, if a girl should do so, would be but alarmed and disgusted. + She that should love him must look for small love in return,—like the ivy + On the stone wall, must expect but a rigid and niggard support, and + E'en to get that must go searching all round with her humble embraces. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + II. Claude to Eustace,—from Rome. + + Tell me, my friend, do you think that the grain would sprout in the furrow, + Did it not truly accept as its summum and ultimum bonum + That mere common and may-be indifferent soil it is set in? + Would it have force to develop and open its young cotyledons, + Could it compare, and reflect, and examine one thing with another? + Would it endure to accomplish the round of its natural functions + Were it endowed with a sense of the general scheme of existence? + While from Marseilles in the steamer we voyage to Civita Vecchia, + Vexed in the squally seas as we lay by Capraja and Elba, + Standing, uplifted, alone on the heaving poop of the vessel, + Looking around on the waste of the rushing incurious billows, + 'This is Nature,' I said: 'we are born as it were from her waters; + Over her billows that buffet and beat us, her offspring uncared-for, + Casting one single regard of a painful victorious knowledge, + Into her billows that buffet and beat us we sink and are swallowed.' + This was the sense in my soul, as I swayed with the poop of the steamer; + And as unthinking I sat in the hall of the famed Ariadne, + Lo, it looked at me there from the face of a Triton in marble. + It is the simpler thought, and I can believe it the truer. + Let us not talk of growth; we are still in our Aqueous Ages. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + III. Claude to Eustace. + + Farewell, Politics, utterly! What can I do? I cannot + Fight, you know; and to talk I am wholly ashamed. And although I + Gnash my teeth when I look in your French or your English papers, + What is the good of that? Will swearing, I wonder, mend matters? + Cursing and scolding repel the assailants? No, it is idle; + No, whatever befalls, I will hide, will ignore or forget it. + Let the tail shift for itself; I will bury my head. And what's the + Roman Republic to me, or I to the Roman Republic? + Why not fight?—In the first place, I haven't so much as a musket; + In the next, if I had, I shouldn't know how I should use it; + In the third, just at present I'm studying ancient marbles; + In the fourth, I consider I owe my life to my country; + In the fifth—I forget, but four good reasons are ample. + Meantime, pray let 'em fight, and be killed. I delight in devotion. + So that I 'list not, hurrah for the glorious army of martyrs! + Sanguis martyrum semen Ecclesiae; though it would seem this + Church is indeed of the purely Invisible, Kingdom-come kind: + Militant here on earth! Triumphant, of course, then, elsewhere! + Ah, good Heaven, but I would I were out far away from the pother! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Not, as we read in the words of the olden-time inspiration, + Are there two several trees in the place we are set to abide in; + But on the apex most high of the Tree of Life in the Garden, + Budding, unfolding, and falling, decaying and flowering ever, + Flowering is set and decaying the transient blossom of Knowledge,— + Flowering alone, and decaying, the needless unfruitful blossom. + Or as the cypress-spires by the fair-flowing stream Hellespontine, + Which from the mythical tomb of the godlike Protesilaus + Rose sympathetic in grief to his love-lorn Laodamia, + Evermore growing, and when in their growth to the prospect attaining, + Over the low sea-banks, of the fatal Ilian city, + Withering still at the sight which still they upgrow to encounter. + Ah, but ye that extrude from the ocean your helpless faces, + Ye over stormy seas leading long and dreary processions, + Ye, too, brood of the wind, whose coming is whence we discern not, + Making your nest on the wave, and your bed on the crested billow, + Skimming rough waters, and crowding wet sands that the tide shall return to, + Cormorants, ducks, and gulls, fill ye my imagination! + Let us not talk of growth; we are still in our Aqueous Ages. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + V. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper,—from Florence. + + Dearest Miss Roper,—Alas! we are all at Florence quite safe, and + You, we hear, are shut up! indeed, it is sadly distressing! + We were most lucky, they say, to get off when we did from the troubles. + Now you are really besieged; they tell us it soon will be over; + Only I hope and trust without any fight in the city. + Do you see Mr. Claude?—I thought he might do something for you. + I am quite sure on occasion he really would wish to be useful. + What is he doing? I wonder;—still studying Vatican marbles? + Letters, I hope, pass through. We trust your brother is better. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Juxtaposition, in fine; and what is juxtaposition? + Look you, we travel along in the railway-carriage or steamer, + And, pour passer le temps, till the tedious journey be ended, + Lay aside paper or book, to talk with the girl that is next one; + And, pour passer le temps, with the terminus all but in prospect, + Talk of eternal ties and marriages made in heaven. + Ah, did we really accept with a perfect heart the illusion! + Ah, did we really believe that the Present indeed is the Only! + Or through all transmutation, all shock and convulsion of passion, + Feel we could carry undimmed, unextinguished, the light of our knowledge! + But for his funeral train which the bridegroom sees in the distance, + Would he so joyfully, think you, fall in with the marriage procession? + But for that final discharge, would he dare to enlist in that service? + But for that certain release, ever sign to that perilous contract? + But for that exit secure, ever bend to that treacherous doorway?— + Ah, but the bride, meantime,—do you think she sees it as he does? + But for the steady fore-sense of a freer and larger existence, + Think you that man could consent to be circumscribed here into action? + But for assurance within a limitless ocean divine, o'er + Whose great tranquil depths unconscious the wind-tost surface + Breaks into ripples of trouble that come and change and endure not,— + But that in this, of a truth, we have our being, and know it, + Think you we men could submit to live and move as we do here? + Ah, but the women,—God bless them! they don't think at all about it. + Yet we must eat and drink, as you say. And as limited beings + Scarcely can hope to attain upon earth to an Actual Abstract, + Leaving to God contemplation, to His hands knowledge confiding, + Sure that in us if it perish, in Him it abideth and dies not, + Let us in His sight accomplish our petty particular doings,— + Yes, and contented sit down to the victual that He has provided. + Allah is great, no doubt, and Juxtaposition his prophet. + Ah, but the women, alas! they don't look at it that way. + Juxtaposition is great;—but, my friend, I fear me, the maiden + Hardly would thank or acknowledge the lover that sought to obtain her, + Not as the thing he would wish, but the thing he must even put up with,— + Hardly would tender her hand to the wooer that candidly told her + That she is but for a space, an ad-interim solace and pleasure,— + That in the end she shall yield to a perfect and absolute something, + Which I then for myself shall behold, and not another,— + Which amid fondest endearments, meantime I forget not, forsake not + Ah, ye feminine souls, so loving, and so exacting, + Since we cannot escape, must we even submit to deceive you? + Since, so cruel is truth, sincerity shocks and revolts you, + Will you have us your slaves to lie to you, flatter and—leave you? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + Juxtaposition is great,—but, you tell me, affinity greater. + Ah, my friend, there are many affinities, greater and lesser, + Stronger and weaker; and each, by the favour of juxtaposition, + Potent, efficient, in force,—for a time; but none, let me tell you, + Save by the law of the land and the ruinous force of the will, ah, + None, I fear me, at last quite sure to be final and perfect. + Lo, as I pace in the street, from the peasant-girl to the princess, + Homo sum, nihil humani a me alienum puto,— + Vir sum, nihil faeminei,—and e'en to the uttermost circle, + All that is Nature's is I, and I all things that are Nature's. + Yes, as I walk, I behold, in a luminous, large intuition, + That I can be and become anything that I meet with or look at: + I am the ox in the dray, the ass with the garden-stuff panniers; + I am the dog in the doorway, the kitten that plays in the window, + On sunny slab of the ruin the furtive and fugitive lizard, + Swallow above me that twitters, and fly that is buzzing about me; + Yea, and detect, as I go, by a faint but a faithful assurance, + E'en from the stones of the street, as from rocks or trees of the forest, + Something of kindred, a common, though latent vitality, greets me; + And to escape from our strivings, mistakings, misgrowths, and perversions, + Fain could demand to return to that perfect and primitive silence, + Fain be enfolded and fixed, as of old, in their rigid embraces. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + And as I walk on my way, I behold them consorting and coupling; + Faithful it seemeth, and fond, very fond, very probably faithful, + All as I go on my way, with a pleasure sincere and unmingled. + Life is beautiful, Eustace, entrancing, enchanting to look at; + As are the streets of a city we pace while the carriage is changing, + As a chamber filled-in with harmonious, exquisite pictures, + Even so beautiful Earth; and could we eliminate only + This vile hungering impulse, this demon within us of craving, + Life were beatitude, living a perfect divine satisfaction. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Mild monastic faces in quiet collegiate cloisters: + So let me offer a single and celibatarian phrase, a + Tribute to those whom perhaps you do not believe I can honour. + But, from the tumult escaping, 'tis pleasant, of drumming and shouting, + Hither, oblivious awhile, to withdraw, of the fact or the falsehood, + And amid placid regards and mildly courteous greetings + Yield to the calm and composure and gentle abstraction that reign o'er + Mild monastic faces in quiet collegiate cloisters. + Terrible word, Obligation! You should not, Eustace, you should not, + No, you should not have used it. But, oh, great Heavens, I repel it! + Oh, I cancel, reject, disavow, and repudiate wholly + Every debt in this kind, disclaim every claim, and dishonour, + Yea, my own heart's own writing, my soul's own signature! Ah, no! + I will be free in this; you shall not, none shall, bind me. + No, my friend, if you wish to be told, it was this above all things, + This that charmed me, ah, yes, even this, that she held me to nothing. + No, I could talk as I pleased; come close; fasten ties, as I fancied; + Bind and engage myself deep;—and lo, on the following morning + It was all e'en as before, like losings in games played for nothing. + Yes, when I came, with mean fears in my soul, with a semi-performance + At the first step breaking down in its pitiful role of evasion, + When to shuffle I came, to compromise, not meet, engagements, + Lo, with her calm eyes there she met me and knew nothing of it,— + Stood unexpecting, unconscious. SHE spoke not of obligations, + Knew not of debt—ah, no, I believe you, for excellent reasons. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + X. Claude to Eustace. + + HANG this thinking, at last! what good is it? oh, and what evil! + Oh, what mischief and pain! like a clock in a sick man's chamber, + Ticking and ticking, and still through each covert of slumber pursuing. + What shall I do to thee, O thou Preserver of men? Have compassion; + Be favourable, and hear! Take from me this regal knowledge; + Let me, contented and mute, with the beasts of the fields, my brothers, + Tranquilly, happily lie,—and eat grass, like Nebuchadnezzar! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + Tibur is beautiful, too, and the orchard slopes, and the Anio + Falling, falling yet, to the ancient lyrical cadence; + Tibur and Anio's tide; and cool from Lucretilis ever, + With the Digentian stream, and with the Bandusian fountain, + Folded in Sabine recesses, the valley and villa of Horace:— + So not seeing I sang; so seeing and listening say I, + Here as I sit by the stream, as I gaze at the cell of the Sibyl, + Here with Albunea's home and the grove of Tiburnus beside me; [*] + Tivoli beautiful is, and musical, O Teverone, + Dashing from mountain to plain, thy parted impetuous waters, + Tivoli's waters and rocks; and fair unto Monte Gennaro + (Haunt, even yet, I must think, as I wander and gaze, of the shadows, + Faded and pale, yet immortal, of Faunus, the Nymphs, and the Graces). + Fair in itself, and yet fairer with human completing creations, + Folded in Sabine recesses the valley and villa of Horace:— + So not seeing I sang; so now—Nor seeing, nor hearing, + Neither by waterfall lulled, nor folded in sylvan embraces, + Neither by cell of the Sibyl, nor stepping the Monte Gennaro, + Seated on Anio's bank, nor sipping Bandusian waters, + But on Montorio's height, looking down on the tile-clad streets, the + Cupolas, crosses, and domes, the bushes and kitchen-gardens, + Which, by the grace of the Tibur, proclaim themselves Rome of the Romans,— + But on Montorio's height, looking forth to the vapoury mountains, + Cheating the prisoner Hope with illusions of vision and fancy,— + But on Montorio's height, with these weary soldiers by me, + Waiting till Oudinot enter, to reinstate Pope and Tourist. + + * — domus Albuneae resonantis, + Et praeceps Anio, et Tibuni lucus, et uda + Mobilibus pomaria rivis +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XII. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + Dear Miss Roper,—It seems, George Vernon, before we left Rome, said + Something to Mr. Claude about what they call his attentions. + Susan, two nights ago, for the first time, heard this from Georgina. + It is SO disagreeable and SO annoying to think of! + If it could only be known, though we may never meet him again, that + It was all George's doing, and we were entirely unconscious, + It would extremely relieve—Your ever affectionate Mary. + + P.S. (1) + Here is your letter arrived this moment, just as I wanted. + So you have seen him,—indeed, and guessed,—how dreadfully clever! + What did he really say? and what was your answer exactly? + Charming!—but wait for a moment, I haven't read through the letter. + + P.S. (2) + Ah, my dearest Miss Roper, do just as you fancy about it. + If you think it sincerer to tell him I know of it, do so. + Though I should most extremely dislike it, I know I could manage. + It is the simplest thing, but surely wholly uncalled for. + Do as you please; you know I trust implicitly to you. + Say whatever is right and needful for ending the matter. + Only don't tell Mr. Claude, what I will tell you as a secret, + That I should like very well to show him myself I forget it. + + P.S. (3) + I am to say that the wedding is finally settled for Tuesday. + Ah, my dear Miss Roper, you surely, surely can manage + Not to let it appear that I know of that odious matter. + It would be pleasanter far for myself to treat it exactly + As if it had not occurred: and I do not think he would like it. + I must remember to add, that as soon as the wedding is over + We shall be off, I believe, in a hurry, and travel to Milan; + There to meet friends of Papa's, I am told, at the Croce di Malta + Then I cannot say whither, but not at present to England. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XIII. Claude to Eustace. + + Yes, on Montorio's height for a last farewell of the city,— + So it appears; though then I was quite uncertain about it. + So, however, it was. And now to explain the proceeding. + I was to go, as I told you, I think, with the people to Florence. + Only the day before, the foolish family Vernon + Made some uneasy remarks, as we walked to our lodging together, + As to intentions forsooth, and so forth. I was astounded, + Horrified quite; and obtaining just then, as it happened, an offer + (No common favour) of seeing the great Ludovisi collection, + Why, I made this a pretence, and wrote that they must excuse me. + How could I go? Great Heavens! to conduct a permitted flirtation + Under those vulgar eyes, the observed of such observers! + Well, but I now, by a series of fine diplomatic inquiries, + Find from a sort of relation, a good and sensible woman, + Who is remaining at Rome with a brother too ill for removal, + That it was wholly unsanctioned, unknown,—not, I think, by Georgina: + She, however, ere this,—and that is the best of the story,— + She and the Vernon, thank Heaven, are wedded and gone—honey-mooning. + So—on Montorio's height for a last farewell of the city. + Tibur I have not seen, nor the lakes that of old I had dreamt of; + Tibur I shall not see, nor Anio's waters, nor deep en- + Folded in Sabine recesses the valley and villa of Horace; + Tibur I shall not see;—but something better I shall see. + Twice I have tried before, and failed in getting the horses; + Twice I have tried and failed: this time it shall not be a failure. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Therefore farewell, ye hills, and ye, ye envineyarded ruins! + Therefore farewell, ye walls, palaces, pillars, and domes! + Therefore farewell, far seen, ye peaks of the mythic Albano, + Seen from Montorio's height, Tibur and Aesula's hills! + Ah, could we once, ere we go, could we stand, while, to ocean descending, + Sinks o'er the yellow dark plain slowly the yellow broad sun, + Stand, from the forest emerging at sunset, at once in the champaign, + Open, but studded with trees, chestnuts umbrageous and old, + E'en in those fair open fields that incurve to thy beautiful hollow, + Nemi, imbedded in wood, Nemi, inurned in the hill!— + Therefore farewell, ye plains, and ye hills, and the City Eternal! + Therefore farewell! We depart, but to behold you again! +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Canto IV. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Eastward, or Northward, or West? I wander and ask as I wander; + Weary, yet eager and sure, Where shall I come to my love? + Whitherward hasten to seek her? Ye daughters of Italy, tell me, + Graceful and tender and dark, is she consorting with you? + Thou that out-climbest the torrent, that tendest thy goats to the summit, + Call to me, child of the Alp, has she been seen on the heights? + Italy, farewell I bid thee! for whither she leads me, I follow. + Farewell the vineyard! for I, where I but guess her, must go; + Weariness welcome, and labour, wherever it be, if at last it + Bring me in mountain or plain into the sight of my love. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + I. Claude to Eustace,—from Florence. + + Gone from Florence; indeed! and that is truly provoking;— + Gone to Milan, it seems; then I go also to Milan. + Five days now departed; but they can travel but slowly;— + I quicker far; and I know, as it happens, the home they will go to.— + Why, what else should I do? Stay here and look at the pictures, + Statues and churches? Alack, I am sick of the statues and pictures!— + No, to Bologna, Parma, Piacenza, Lodi, and Milan, + Off go we to-night,—and the Venus go to the Devil! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + II. Claude to Eustace,—from Bellaggio. + + Gone to Como, they said; and I have posted to Como. + There was a letter left; but the cameriere had lost it. + Could it have been for me? They came, however, to Como, + And from Como went by the boat,—perhaps to the Spluegen,— + Or to the Stelvio, say, and the Tyrol; also it might be + By Porlezza across to Lugano, and so to the Simplon + Possibly, or the St. Gothard,—or possibly, too, to Baveno, + Orta, Turin, and elsewhere. Indeed, I am greatly bewildered. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + III. Claude to Eustace,—from Bellaggio. + + I have been up the Spluegen, and on the Stelvio also: + Neither of these can I find they have followed; in no one inn, and + This would be odd, have they written their names. I have been to Porlezza; + There they have not been seen, and therefore not at Lugano. + What shall I do? Go on through the Tyrol, Switzerland, Deutschland, + Seeking, an inverse Saul, a kingdom to find only asses? + There is a tide, at least, in the LOVE affairs of mortals, + Which, when taken at flood, leads on to the happiest fortune,— + Leads to the marriage-morn and the orange-flowers and the altar, + And the long lawful line of crowned joys to crowned joys succeeding.— + Ah, it has ebbed with me! Ye gods, and when it was flowing, + Pitiful fool that I was, to stand fiddle-faddling in that way! +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IV. Claude to Eustace,—from Bellaggio. + + I have returned and found their names in the book at Como. + Certain it is I was right, and yet I am also in error. + Added in feminine hand, I read, By the boat to Bellaggio.— + So to Bellaggio again, with the words of he writing to aid me. + Yet at Bellaggio I find no trace, no sort of remembrance. + So I am here, and wait, and know every hour will remove them. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + V. Claude to Eustace,—from Bellaggio. + + I have but one chance left,—and that is going to Florence. + But it is cruel to turn. The mountains seem to demand me,— + Peak and valley from far to beckon and motion me onward. + Somewhere amid their folds she passes whom fain I would follow; + Somewhere amid those heights she haply calls me to seek her. + Ah, could I hear her call! could I catch the glimpse of her raiment! + Turn, however, I must, though it seem I turn to desert her; + For the sense of the thing is simply to hurry to Florence, + Where the certainty yet may be learnt, I suppose, from the Ropers. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VI. Mary Trevellyn, from Lucerne, to Miss Roper, at Florence. + + Dear Miss Roper,—By this you are safely away, we are hoping, + Many a league from Rome; ere long we trust we shall see you. + How have you travelled? I wonder;—was Mr. Claude your companion? + As for ourselves, we went from Como straight to Lugano; + So by the Mount St. Gothard; we meant to go by Porlezza, + Taking the steamer, and stopping, as you had advised, at Bellaggio, + Two or three days or more; but this was suddenly altered, + After we left the hotel, on the very way to the steamer. + So we have seen, I fear, not one of the lakes in perfection. + Well, he is not come, and now, I suppose, he will not come. + What will you think, meantime? and yet I must really confess it;— + What will you say? I wrote him a note. We left in a hurry, + Went from Milan to Como, three days before we expected. + But I thought, if he came all the way to Milan, he really + Ought not to be disappointed: and so I wrote three lines to + Say I had heard he was coming, desirous of joining our party;— + If so, then I said, we had started for Como, and meant to + Cross the St. Gothard, and stay, we believed, at Lucerne, for the summer. + Was it wrong? and why, if it was, has it failed to bring him? + Did he not think it worth while to come to Milan? He knew (you + Told him) the house we should go to. Or may it, perhaps, have miscarried? + Any way, now, I repent, and am heartily vexed that I wrote it. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + There is a home on the shore of the Alpine sea, that upswelling + High up the mountain-sides spreads in the hollow between; + Wilderness, mountain, and snow from the land of the olive conceal it; + Under Pilatus's hill low by the river it lies; + Italy, utter the word, and the olive and vine will allure not,— + Wilderness, forest, and snow will not the passage impede; + Italy, unto thy cities receding, the clue to recover, + Hither, recovered the clue, shall not the traveller haste? +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Canto V. + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + There is a city, upbuilt on the quays of the turbulent Arno, + Under Fiesole's heights,—thither are we to return? + There is a city that fringes the curve of the inflowing waters, + Under the perilous hill fringes the beautiful bay,— + Parthenope, do they call thee?—the Siren, Neapolis, seated + Under Vesevus's hill,—are we receding to thee?— + Sicily, Greece, will invite, and the Orient;—or are we turn to + England, which may after all be for its children the best? +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + I. Mary Trevellyn, at Lucerne, to Miss Roper, at Florence. + + So you are really free, and living in quiet at Florence; + That is delightful news; you travelled slowly and safely; + Mr. Claude got you out; took rooms at Florence before you; + Wrote from Milan to say so; had left directly for Milan, + Hoping to find us soon;—if he could, he would, you are certain.— + Dear Miss Roper, your letter has made me exceedingly happy. + You are quite sure, you say, he asked you about our intentions; + You had not heard as yet of Lucerne, but told him of Como.— + Well, perhaps he will come; however, I will not expect it. + Though you say you are sure,—if he can, he will, you are certain. + O my dear, many thanks from your ever affectionate Mary. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Florence. + Action will furnish belief,—but will that belief be the true one? + This is the point, you know. However, it doesn't much matter. + What one wants, I suppose, is to predetermine the action, + So as to make it entail, not a chance belief, but the true one. + Out of the question, you say; if a thing isn't wrong we may do it. + Ah! but this WRONG, you see—but I do not know that it matters. + Eustace, the Ropers are gone, and no one can tell me about them. + + Pisa. + Pisa, they say they think, and so I follow to Pisa, + Hither and thither inquiring. I weary of making inquiries. + I am ashamed, I declare, of asking people about it.— + Who are your friends? You said you had friends who would certainly know them. + + Florence. + But it is idle, moping, and thinking, and trying to fix her + Image once more and more in, to write the whole perfect inscription + Over and over again upon every page of remembrance. + I have settled to stay at Florence to wait for your answer. + Who are your friends? Write quickly and tell me. I wait for your answer. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + III. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper.—at Lucca Baths. + + You are at Lucca baths, you tell me, to stay for the summer; + Florence was quite too hot; you can't move further at present. + Will you not come, do you think, before the summer is over? + Mr. C. got you out with very considerable trouble; + And he was useful and kind, and seemed so happy to serve you. + Didn't stay with you long, but talked very openly to you; + Made you almost his confessor, without appearing to know it,— + What about?—and you say you didn't need his confessions. + O my dear Miss Roper, I dare not trust what you tell me! + Will he come, do you think? I am really so sorry for him. + They didn't give him my letter at Milan, I feel pretty certain. + You had told him Bellaggio. We didn't go to Bellaggio; + So he would miss our track, and perhaps never come to Lugano, + Where we were written in full, To Lucerne across the St. Gothard. + But he could write to you;—you would tell him where you were going. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Let me, then, bear to forget her. I will not cling to her falsely: + Nothing factitious or forced shall impair the old happy relation. + I will let myself go, forget, not try to remember; + I will walk on my way, accept the chances that meet me, + Freely encounter the world, imbibe these alien airs, and + Never ask if new feelings and thoughts are of her or of others. + Is she not changing herself?—the old image would only delude me. + I will be bold, too, and change,—if it must be. Yet if in all things, + Yet if I do but aspire evermore to the Absolute only, + I shall be doing, I think, somehow, what she will be doing;— + I shall be thine, O my child, some way, though I know not in what way, + Let me submit to forget her; I must; I already forget her. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Utterly vain is, alas! this attempt at the Absolute,—wholly! + I, who believed not in her, because I would fain believe nothing, + Have to believe as I may, with a wilful, unmeaning acceptance. + I, who refused to enfasten the roots of my floating existence + In the rich earth, cling now to the hard, naked rock that is left me,— + Ah! she was worthy, Eustace,—and that, indeed, is my comfort,— + Worthy a nobler heart than a fool such as I could have given her. + + —————————— + + Yes, it relieves me to write, though I do not send, and the chance that + Takes may destroy my fragments. But as men pray, without asking + Whether One really exist to hear or do anything for them,— + Simply impelled by the need of the moment to turn to a Being + In a conception of whom there is freedom from all limitation,— + So in your image I turn to an ens rationis of friendship, + Even so write in your name I know not to whom nor in what wise. + + —————————— + + There was a time, methought it was but lately departed, + When, if a thing was denied me, I felt I was bound to attempt it; + Choice alone should take, and choice alone should surrender. + There was a time, indeed, when I had not retired thus early, + Languidly thus, from pursuit of a purpose I once had adopted, + But it is all over, all that! I have slunk from the perilous field in + Whose wild struggle of forces the prizes of life are contested. + It is over, all that! I am a coward, and know it. + Courage in me could be only factitious, unnatural, useless. + + —————————— + + Comfort has come to me here in the dreary streets of the city, + Comfort—how do you think?—with a barrel-organ to bring it. + Moping along the streets, and cursing my day as I wandered, + All of a sudden my ear met the sound of an English psalm-tune, + Comfort me it did, till indeed I was very near crying. + Ah, there is some great truth, partial, very likely, but needful, + Lodged, I am strangely sure, in the tones of the English psalm-tune. + Comfort it was at least; and I must take without question + Comfort, however it come, in the dreary streets of the city. + + —————————— + + What with trusting myself and seeking support from within me, + Almost I could believe I had gained a religious assurance, + Formed in my own poor soul a great moral basis to rest on. + Ah, but indeed I see, I feel it factitious entirely; + I refuse, reject, and put it utterly from me; + I will look straight out, see things, not try to evade them; + Fact shall be fact for me, and the Truth the Truth as ever, + Flexible, changeable, vague, and multiform, and doubtful.- + Off, and depart to the void, thou subtle, fanatical tempter! + + —————————— + + I shall behold thee again (is it so?) at a new visitation, + O ill genius thou! I shall at my life's dissolution + (When the pulses are weak, and the feeble light of the reason + Flickers, an unfed flame retiring slow from the socket), + Low on a sick-bed laid, hear one, as it were, at the doorway, + And, looking up, see thee standing by, looking emptily at me; + I shall entreat thee then, though now I dare to refuse thee,— + Pale and pitiful now, but terrible then to the dying.— + Well, I will see thee again, and while I can, will repel thee. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Rome is fallen, I hear, the gallant Medici taken, + Noble Manara slain, and Garibaldi has lost il Moro;— + Rome is fallen; and fallen, or falling, heroical Venice. + I, meanwhile, for the loss of a single small chit of a girl, sit + Moping and mourning here,—for her, and myself much smaller. + Whither depart the souls of the brave that die in the battle, + Die in the lost, lost fight, for the cause that perishes with them? + Are they upborne from the field on the slumberous pinions of angels + Unto a far-off home, where the weary rest from their labour, + And the deep wounds are healed, and the bitter and burning moisture + Wiped from the generous eyes? or do they linger, unhappy, + Pining, and haunting the grave of their by-gone hope and endeavour? + All declamation, alas! though I talk, I care not for Rome nor + Italy; feebly and faintly, and but with the lips, can lament the + Wreck of the Lombard youth, and the victory of the oppressor. + Whither depart the brave?—God knows; I certainly do not. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VII. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + He has not come as yet; and now I must not expect it. + You have written, you say, to friends at Florence, to see him, + If he perhaps should return;—but that is surely unlikely. + Has he not written to you?—he did not know your direction. + Oh, how strange never once to have told him where you were going! + Yet if he only wrote to Florence, that would have reached you. + If what you say he said was true, why has he not done so? + Is he gone back to Rome, do you think, to his Vatican marbles?— + O my dear Miss Roper, forgive me! do not be angry!— + You have written to Florence;—your friends would certainly find him. + Might you not write to him?—but yet it is so little likely! + I shall expect nothing more.—Ever yours, your affectionate Mary. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + I cannot stay at Florence, not even to wait for a letter. + Galleries only oppress me. Remembrance of hope I had cherished + (Almost more than as hope, when I passed through Florence the first time) + Lies like a sword in my soul. I am more a coward than ever, + Chicken-hearted, past thought. The caffes and waiters distress me. + All is unkind, and, alas! I am ready for anyone's kindness. + Oh, I knew it of old, and knew it, I thought, to perfection, + If there is any one thing in the world to preclude all kindness + It is the need of it,—it is this sad, self-defeating dependence. + Why is this, Eustace? Myself, were I stronger, I think I could tell you. + But it is odd when it comes. So plumb I the deeps of depression, + Daily in deeper, and find no support, no will, no purpose. + All my old strengths are gone. And yet I shall have to do something. + Ah, the key of our life, that passes all wards, opens all locks, + Is not I WILL, but I MUST. I must,—I must,—and I do it. + + —————————— + + After all, do I know that I really cared so about her? + Do whatever I will, I cannot call up her image; + For when I close my eyes, I see, very likely, St. Peter's, + Or the Pantheon facade, or Michel Angelo's figures, + Or, at a wish, when I please, the Alban hills and the Forum,— + But that face, those eyes,—ah, no, never anything like them; + Only, try as I will, a sort of featureless outline, + And a pale blank orb, which no recollection will add to. + After all, perhaps there was something factitious about it; + I have had pain, it is true: I have wept; and so have the actors. + + —————————— + + At the last moment I have your letter, for which I was waiting; + I have taken my place, and see no good in inquiries. + Do nothing more, good Eustace, I pray you. It only will vex me. + Take no measures. Indeed, should we meet, I could not be certain; + All might be changed, you know. Or perhaps there was nothing to be changed. + It is a curious history, this; and yet I foresaw it; + I could have told it before. The Fates, it is clear, are against us; + For it is certain enough I met with the people you mention; + They were at Florence the day I returned there, and spoke to me even; + Stayed a week, saw me often; departed, and whither I know not. + Great is Fate, and is best. I believe in Providence partly. + What is ordained is right, and all that happens is ordered. + Ah, no, that isn't it. But yet I retain my conclusion. + I will go where I am led, and will not dictate to the chances. + Do nothing more, I beg. If you love me, forbear interfering. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Shall we come out of it all, some day, as one does from a tunnel? + Will it be all at once, without our doing or asking, + We shall behold clear day, the trees and meadows about us, + And the faces of friends, and the eyes we loved looking at us? + Who knows? Who can say? It will not do to suppose it. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + X. Claude to Eustace,-from Rome. + + Rome will not suit me, Eustace; the priests and soldiers possess it; + Priests and soldiers:—and, ah! which is the worst, the priest or the soldier? + Politics, farewell, however! For what could I do? with inquiring, + Talking, collating the journals, go fever my brain about things o'er + Which I can have no control. No, happen whatever may happen, + Time, I suppose, will subsist; the earth will revolve on its axis; + People will travel; the stranger will wander as now in the city; + Rome will be here, and the Pope the custode of Vatican marbles. + I have no heart, however, for any marble or fresco; + I have essayed it in vain; 'tis in vain as yet to essay it: + But I may haply resume some day my studies in this kind; + Not as the Scripture says, is, I think, the fact. Ere our death-day, + Faith, I think, does pass, and Love; but Knowledge abideth. + Let us seek Knowledge;—the rest may come and go as it happens. + Knowledge is hard to seek, and harder yet to adhere to. + Knowledge is painful often; and yet when we know we are happy. + Seek it, and leave mere Faith and Love to come with the chances. + As for Hope,—to-morrow I hope to be starting for Naples. + Rome will not do, I see, for many very good reasons. + Eastward, then, I suppose, with the coming of winter, to Egypt. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + XI. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + You have heard nothing; of course I know you can have heard nothing. + Ah, well, more than once I have broken my purpose, and sometimes, + Only too often, have looked for the little lake steamer to bring him. + But it is only fancy,—I do not really expect it. + Oh, and you see I know so exactly how he would take it: + Finding the chances prevail against meeting again, he would banish + Forthwith every thought of the poor little possible hope, which + I myself could not help, perhaps, thinking only too much of; + He would resign himself, and go. I see it exactly. + So I also submit, although in a different manner. + Can you not really come? We go very shortly to England. +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + —————————— +</pre> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + So go forth to the world, to the good report and the evil! + Go, little book! thy tale, is it not evil and good? + Go, and if strangers revile, pass quietly by without answer. + Go, and if curious friends ask of thy rearing and age, + Say, 'I am flitting about many years from brain unto brain of + Feeble and restless youths born to inglorious days: + But,' so finish the word, 'I was writ in a Roman chamber, + When from Janiculan heights thundered the cannon of France.' +</pre> + <p> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Amours de Voyage, by Arthur Hugh Clough + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AMOURS DE VOYAGE *** + +***** This file should be named 1393-h.htm or 1393-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/9/1393/ + +Produced by Ed Brandon, and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> diff --git a/old/1393.txt b/old/1393.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..22694ef --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1393.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2012 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Amours de Voyage, by Arthur Hugh Clough + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Amours de Voyage + +Author: Arthur Hugh Clough + +Posting Date: August 26, 2008 [EBook #1393] +Release Date: July, 1998 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AMOURS DE VOYAGE *** + + + + +Produced by Ed Brandon + + + + + +AMOURS DE VOYAGE + + +Arthur Hugh Clough + +1903 Macmillan edition + + + Oh, you are sick of self-love, Malvolio, + And taste with a distempered appetite! + --Shakspeare + + + Il doutait de tout, meme de l'amour. + --French Novel + + + Solvitur ambulando. + Solutio Sophismatum. + + Flevit amores + Non elaboratum ad pedem. + + --Horace + + + + +AMOURS DE VOYAGE. + + + + +Canto I. + + + Over the great windy waters, and over the clear-crested summits, + Unto the sun and the sky, and unto the perfecter earth, + Come, let us go,--to a land wherein gods of the old time wandered, + Where every breath even now changes to ether divine. + Come, let us go; though withal a voice whisper, 'The world that we live in, + Whithersoever we turn, still is the same narrow crib; + 'Tis but to prove limitation, and measure a cord, that we travel; + Let who would 'scape and be free go to his chamber and think; + 'Tis but to change idle fancies for memories wilfully falser; + 'Tis but to go and have been.'--Come, little bark! let us go. + + + I. Claude to Eustace. + + Dear Eustatio, I write that you may write me an answer, + Or at the least to put us again en rapport with each other. + Rome disappoints me much,--St Peter's, perhaps, in especial; + Only the Arch of Titus and view from the Lateran please me: + This, however, perhaps is the weather, which truly is horrid. + Greece must be better, surely; and yet I am feeling so spiteful, + That I could travel to Athens, to Delphi, and Troy, and Mount Sinai, + Though but to see with my eyes that these are vanity also. + Rome disappoints me much; I hardly as yet understand it, but + RUBBISHY seems the word that most exactly would suit it. + All the foolish destructions, and all the sillier savings, + All the incongruous things of past incompatible ages, + Seem to be treasured up here to make fools of present and future. + Would to Heaven the old Goths had made a cleaner sweep of it! + Would to Heaven some new ones would come and destroy these churches! + However, one can live in Rome as also in London. + It is a blessing, no doubt, to be rid, at least for a time, of + All one's friends and relations,--yourself (forgive me!) included,-- + All the assujettissement of having been what one has been, + What one thinks one is, or thinks that others suppose one; + Yet, in despite of all, we turn like fools to the English. + Vernon has been my fate; who is here the same that you knew him,-- + Making the tour, it seems, with friends of the name of Trevellyn. + + + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Rome disappoints me still; but I shrink and adapt myself to it. + Somehow a tyrannous sense of a superincumbent oppression + Still, wherever I go, accompanies ever, and makes me + Feel like a tree (shall I say?) buried under a ruin of brickwork. + Rome, believe me, my friend, is like its own Monte Testaceo, + Merely a marvellous mass of broken and castaway wine-pots. + Ye gods! what do I want with this rubbish of ages departed, + Things that Nature abhors, the experiments that she has failed in? + What do I find in the Forum? An archway and two or three pillars. + Well, but St. Peter's? Alas, Bernini has filled it with sculpture! + No one can cavil, I grant, at the size of the great Coliseum. + Doubtless the notion of grand and capacious and massive amusement, + This the old Romans had; but tell me, is this an idea? + Yet of solidity much, but of splendour little is extant: + 'Brickwork I found thee, and marble I left thee!' their Emperor vaunted; + 'Marble I thought thee, and brickwork I find thee!' the Tourist may answer. + + + III. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + + At last, dearest Louisa, I take up my pen to address you. + Here we are, you see, with the seven-and-seventy boxes, + Courier, Papa and Mamma, the children, and Mary and Susan: + Here we all are at Rome, and delighted of course with St. Peter's, + And very pleasantly lodged in the famous Piazza di Spagna. + Rome is a wonderful place, but Mary shall tell you about it; + Not very gay, however; the English are mostly at Naples; + There are the A.'s, we hear, and most of the W. party. + George, however, is come; did I tell you about his mustachios? + Dear, I must really stop, for the carriage, they tell me, is waiting; + Mary will finish; and Susan is writing, they say, to Sophia. + Adieu, dearest Louise,--evermore your faithful Georgina. + Who can a Mr. Claude be whom George has taken to be with? + Very stupid, I think, but George says so VERY clever. + + + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + No, the Christian faith, as at any rate I understood it, + With its humiliations and exaltations combining, + Exaltations sublime, and yet diviner abasements, + Aspirations from something most shameful here upon earth and + In our poor selves to something most perfect above in the heavens,-- + No, the Christian faith, as I, at least, understood it, + Is not here, O Rome, in any of these thy churches; + Is not here, but in Freiburg, or Rheims, or Westminster Abbey. + What in thy Dome I find, in all thy recenter efforts, + Is a something, I think, more RATIONAL far, more earthly, + Actual, less ideal, devout not in scorn and refusal, + But in a positive, calm, Stoic-Epicurean acceptance. + This I begin to detect in St. Peter's and some of the churches, + Mostly in all that I see of the sixteenth-century masters; + Overlaid of course with infinite gauds and gewgaws, + Innocent, playful follies, the toys and trinkets of childhood, + Forced on maturer years, as the serious one thing needful, + By the barbarian will of the rigid and ignorant Spaniard. + Curious work, meantime, re-entering society: how we + Walk a livelong day, great Heaven, and watch our shadows! + What our shadows seem, forsooth, we will ourselves be. + Do I look like that? you think me that: then I AM that. + + + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Luther, they say, was unwise; like a half-taught German, he could not + See that old follies were passing most tranquilly out of remembrance; + Leo the Tenth was employing all efforts to clear out abuses; + Jupiter, Juno, and Venus, Fine Arts, and Fine Letters, the Poets, + Scholars, and Sculptors, and Painters, were quietly clearing away the + Martyrs, and Virgins, and Saints, or at any rate Thomas Aquinas: + He must forsooth make a fuss and distend his huge Wittenberg lungs, and + Bring back Theology once yet again in a flood upon Europe: + Lo you, for forty days from the windows of heaven it fell; the + Waters prevail on the earth yet more for a hundred and fifty; + Are they abating at last? the doves that are sent to explore are + Wearily fain to return, at the best with a leaflet of promise,-- + Fain to return, as they went, to the wandering wave-tost vessel,-- + Fain to re-enter the roof which covers the clean and the unclean,-- + Luther, they say, was unwise; he didn't see how things were going; + Luther was foolish,--but, O great God! what call you Ignatius? + O my tolerant soul, be still! but you talk of barbarians, + Alaric, Attila, Genseric;--why, they came, they killed, they + Ravaged, and went on their way; but these vile, tyrannous Spaniards, + These are here still,--how long, O ye heavens, in the country of Dante? + These, that fanaticized Europe, which now can forget them, release not + This, their choicest of prey, this Italy; here you see them,-- + Here, with emasculate pupils and gimcrack churches of Gesu, + Pseudo-learning and lies, confessional-boxes and postures,-- + Here, with metallic beliefs and regimental devotions,-- + Here, overcrusting with slime, perverting, defacing, debasing, + Michael Angelo's Dome, that had hung the Pantheon in heaven, + Raphael's Joys and Graces, and thy clear stars, Galileo! + + + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Which of three Misses Trevellyn it is that Vernon shall marry + Is not a thing to be known; for our friend is one of those natures + Which have their perfect delight in the general tender-domestic, + So that he trifles with Mary's shawl, ties Susan's bonnet, + Dances with all, but at home is most, they say, with Georgina, + Who is, however, TOO silly in my apprehension for Vernon. + I, as before when I wrote, continue to see them a little; + Not that I like them much or care a bajocco for Vernon, + But I am slow at Italian, have not many English acquaintance, + And I am asked, in short, and am not good at excuses. + Middle-class people these, bankers very likely, not wholly + Pure of the taint of the shop; will at table d'hote and restaurant + Have their shilling's worth, their penny's pennyworth even: + Neither man's aristocracy this, nor God's, God knoweth! + Yet they are fairly descended, they give you to know, well connected; + Doubtless somewhere in some neighbourhood have, and are careful to keep, some + Threadbare-genteel relations, who in their turn are enchanted + Grandly among county people to introduce at assemblies + To the unpennied cadets our cousins with excellent fortunes. + Neither man's aristocracy this, nor God's, God knoweth! + + + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + Ah, what a shame, indeed, to abuse these most worthy people! + Ah, what a sin to have sneered at their innocent rustic pretensions! + Is it not laudable really, this reverent worship of station? + Is it not fitting that wealth should tender this homage to culture? + Is it not touching to witness these efforts, if little availing, + Painfully made, to perform the old ritual service of manners? + Shall not devotion atone for the absence of knowledge? and fervour + Palliate, cover, the fault of a superstitious observance? + Dear, dear, what do I say? but, alas! just now, like Iago, + I can be nothing at all, if it is not critical wholly; + So in fantastic height, in coxcomb exaltation, + Here in the garden I walk, can freely concede to the Maker + That the works of His hand are all very good: His creatures, + Beast of the field and fowl, He brings them before me; I name them; + That which I name them, they are,--the bird, the beast, and the cattle. + But for Adam,--alas, poor critical coxcomb Adam! + But for Adam there is not found an help-meet for him. + + + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + No, great Dome of Agrippa, thou art not Christian! canst not, + Strip and replaster and daub and do what they will with thee, be so! + Here underneath the great porch of colossal Corinthian columns, + Here as I walk, do I dream of the Christian belfries above them? + Or, on a bench as I sit and abide for long hours, till thy whole vast + Round grows dim as in dreams to my eyes, I repeople thy niches, + Not with the Martyrs, and Saints, and Confessors, and Virgins, and children, + But with the mightier forms of an older, austerer worship; + And I recite to myself, how + Eager for battle here + Stood Vulcan, here matronal Juno, + And with the bow to his shoulder faithful + He who with pure dew laveth of Castaly + His flowing locks, who holdeth of Lycia + The oak forest and the wood that bore him, + Delos' and Patara's own Apollo. [*] + + * Hic avidus stetit + Vulcanus, hic matrona Juno, et + Nunquam humeris positurus arcum; + Qui rore puro Castaliae lavit + Crines solutos, qui Lyciae tenet + Dumeta natalemque silvam, + Delius et Patareus Apollo. + + + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Yet it is pleasant, I own it, to be in their company; pleasant, + Whatever else it may be, to abide in the feminine presence. + Pleasant, but wrong, will you say? But this happy, serene coexistence + Is to some poor soft souls, I fear, a necessity simple, + Meat and drink and life, and music, filling with sweetness, + Thrilling with melody sweet, with harmonies strange overwhelming, + All the long-silent strings of an awkward, meaningless fabric. + Yet as for that, I could live, I believe, with children; to have those + Pure and delicate forms encompassing, moving about you, + This were enough, I could think; and truly with glad resignation + Could from the dream of Romance, from the fever of flushed adolescence, + Look to escape and subside into peaceful avuncular functions. + Nephews and nieces! alas, for as yet I have none! and, moreover, + Mothers are jealous, I fear me, too often, too rightfully; fathers + Think they have title exclusive to spoiling their own little darlings; + And by the law of the land, in despite of Malthusian doctrine, + No sort of proper provision is made for that most patriotic, + Most meritorious subject, the childless and bachelor uncle. + + + X. Claude to Eustace. + + Ye, too, marvellous Twain, that erect on the Monte Cavallo + Stand by your rearing steeds in the grace of your motionless movement, + Stand with your upstretched arms and tranquil regardant faces, + Stand as instinct with life in the might of immutable manhood,-- + O ye mighty and strange, ye ancient divine ones of Hellas. + Are ye Christian too? to convert and redeem and renew you, + Will the brief form have sufficed, that a Pope has set up on the apex + Of the Egyptian stone that o'ertops you, the Christian symbol? + And ye, silent, supreme in serene and victorious marble, + Ye that encircle the walls of the stately Vatican chambers, + Juno and Ceres, Minerva, Apollo, the Muses and Bacchus, + Ye unto whom far and near come posting the Christian pilgrims, + Ye that are ranged in the halls of the mystic Christian Pontiff, + Are ye also baptized? are ye of the kingdom of Heaven? + Utter, O some one, the word that shall reconcile Ancient and Modern! + Am I to turn me from this unto thee, great Chapel of Sixtus? + + + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + These are the facts. The uncle, the elder brother, the squire (a + Little embarrassed, I fancy), resides in the family place in + Cornwall, of course; 'Papa is in business,' Mary informs me; + He's a good sensible man, whatever his trade is. The mother + Is--shall I call it fine?--herself she would tell you refined, and + Greatly, I fear me, looks down on my bookish and maladroit manners; + Somewhat affecteth the blue; would talk to me often of poets; + Quotes, which I hate, Childe Harold; but also appreciates Wordsworth; + Sometimes adventures on Schiller; and then to religion diverges; + Questions me much about Oxford; and yet, in her loftiest flights still + Grates the fastidious ear with the slightly mercantile accent. + + Is it contemptible, Eustace--I'm perfectly ready to think so,-- + Is it,--the horrible pleasure of pleasing inferior people? + I am ashamed of my own self; and yet true it is, if disgraceful, + That for the first time in life I am living and moving with freedom. + I, who never could talk to the people I meet with my uncle,-- + I, who have always failed,--I, trust me, can suit the Trevellyns; + I, believe me,--great conquest, am liked by the country bankers. + And I am glad to be liked, and like in return very kindly. + So it proceeds; laissez faire, laissez aller,--such is the watchword. + Well, I know there are thousands as pretty and hundreds as pleasant, + Girls by the dozen as good, and girls in abundance with polish + Higher and manners more perfect than Susan or Mary Trevellyn. + Well, I know, after all, it is only juxtaposition,-- + Juxtaposition, in short; and what is juxtaposition? + + + XII. Claude to Eustace. + + But I am in for it now,--laissez faire, of a truth, laissez aller. + Yes, I am going,--I feel it, I feel and cannot recall it,-- + Fusing with this thing and that, entering into all sorts of relations, + Tying I know not what ties, which, whatever they are, I know one thing, + Will, and must, woe is me, be one day painfully broken,-- + Broken with painful remorses, with shrinkings of soul, and relentings, + Foolish delays, more foolish evasions, most foolish renewals. + But I have made the step, have quitted the ship of Ulysses; + Quitted the sea and the shore, passed into the magical island; + Yet on my lips is the moly, medicinal, offered of Hermes. + I have come into the precinct, the labyrinth closes around me, + Path into path rounding slyly; I pace slowly on, and the fancy, + Struggling awhile to sustain the long sequences, weary, bewildered, + Fain must collapse in despair; I yield, I am lost, and know nothing; + Yet in my bosom unbroken remaineth the clue; I shall use it. + Lo, with the rope on my loins I descend through the fissure; I sink, yet + Inly secure in the strength of invisible arms up above me; + Still, wheresoever I swing, wherever to shore, or to shelf, or + Floor of cavern untrodden, shell sprinkled, enchanting, I know I + Yet shall one time feel the strong cord tighten about me,-- + Feel it, relentless, upbear me from spots I would rest in; and though the + Rope sway wildly, I faint, crags wound me, from crag unto crag re- + Bounding, or, wide in the void, I die ten deaths, ere the end I + Yet shall plant firm foot on the broad lofty spaces I quit, shall + Feel underneath me again the great massy strengths of abstraction, + Look yet abroad from the height o'er the sea whose salt wave I have tasted. + + + XIII. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + + Dearest Louisa,--Inquire, if you please, about Mr. Claude ----. + He has been once at R., and remembers meeting the H.'s. + Harriet L., perhaps, may be able to tell you about him. + It is an awkward youth, but still with very good manners; + Not without prospects, we hear; and, George says, highly connected. + Georgy declares it absurd, but Mamma is alarmed, and insists he has + Taken up strange opinions, and may be turning a Papist. + Certainly once he spoke of a daily service he went to. + 'Where?' we asked, and he laughed and answered, 'At the Pantheon.' + This was a temple, you know, and now is a Catholic church; and + Though it is said that Mazzini has sold it for Protestant service, + Yet I suppose this change can hardly as yet be effected. + Adieu again,--evermore, my dearest, your loving Georgina. + + P.S. by Mary Trevellyn. + + I am to tell you, you say, what I think of our last new acquaintance. + Well, then, I think that George has a very fair right to be jealous. + I do not like him much, though I do not dislike being with him. + He is what people call, I suppose, a superior man, and + Certainly seems so to me; but I think he is terribly selfish. + + + -------------------- + + Alba, thou findest me still, and, Alba, thou findest me ever, + Now from the Capitol steps, now over Titus's Arch, + Here from the large grassy spaces that spread from the Lateran portal, + Towering o'er aqueduct lines lost in perspective between, + Or from a Vatican window, or bridge, or the high Coliseum, + Clear by the garlanded line cut of the Flavian ring. + Beautiful can I not call thee, and yet thou hast power to o'ermaster, + Power of mere beauty; in dreams, Alba, thou hauntest me still. + Is it religion? I ask me; or is it a vain superstition? + Slavery abject and gross? service, too feeble, of truth? + Is it an idol I bow to, or is it a god that I worship? + Do I sink back on the old, or do I soar from the mean? + So through the city I wander and question, unsatisfied ever, + Reverent so I accept, doubtful because I revere. + + + + +Canto II. + + + Is it illusion? or does there a spirit from perfecter ages, + Here, even yet, amid loss, change, and corruption abide? + Does there a spirit we know not, though seek, though we find, comprehend not, + Here to entice and confuse, tempt and evade us, abide? + Lives in the exquisite grace of the column disjointed and single, + Haunts the rude masses of brick garlanded gaily with vine, + E'en in the turret fantastic surviving that springs from the ruin, + E'en in the people itself? is it illusion or not? + Is it illusion or not that attracteth the pilgrim transalpine, + Brings him a dullard and dunce hither to pry and to stare? + Is it illusion or not that allures the barbarian stranger, + Brings him with gold to the shrine, brings him in arms to the gate? + + + I. Claude to Eustace. + + What do the people say, and what does the government do?--you + Ask, and I know not at all. Yet fortune will favour your hopes; and + I, who avoided it all, am fated, it seems, to describe it. + I, who nor meddle nor make in politics,--I who sincerely + Put not my trust in leagues nor any suffrage by ballot, + Never predicted Parisian millenniums, never beheld a + New Jerusalem coming down dressed like a bride out of heaven + Right on the Place de la Concorde,--I, nevertheless, let me say it, + Could in my soul of souls, this day, with the Gaul at the gates shed + One true tear for thee, thou poor little Roman Republic; + What, with the German restored, with Sicily safe to the Bourbon, + Not leave one poor corner for native Italian exertion? + France, it is foully done! and you, poor foolish England,-- + You, who a twelvemonth ago said nations must choose for themselves, you + Could not, of course, interfere,--you, now, when a nation has chosen---- + Pardon this folly! The Times will, of course, have announced the occasion, + Told you the news of to-day; and although it was slightly in error + When it proclaimed as a fact the Apollo was sold to a Yankee, + You may believe when it tells you the French are at Civita Vecchia. + + + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Dulce it is, and decorum, no doubt, for the country to fall,--to + Offer one's blood an oblation to Freedom, and die for the Cause; yet + Still, individual culture is also something, and no man + Finds quite distinct the assurance that he of all others is called on, + Or would be justified even, in taking away from the world that + Precious creature, himself. Nature sent him here to abide here; + Else why send him at all? Nature wants him still, it is likely; + On the whole, we are meant to look after ourselves; it is certain + Each has to eat for himself, digest for himself, and in general + Care for his own dear life, and see to his own preservation; + Nature's intentions, in most things uncertain, in this are decisive; + Which, on the whole, I conjecture the Romans will follow, and I shall. + So we cling to our rocks like limpets; Ocean may bluster, + Over and under and round us; we open our shells to imbibe our + Nourishment, close them again, and are safe, fulfilling the purpose + Nature intended,--a wise one, of course, and a noble, we doubt not. + Sweet it may be and decorous, perhaps, for the country to die; but, + On the whole, we conclude the Romans won't do it, and I sha'n't. + + + III. Claude to Eustace. + + Will they fight? They say so. And will the French? I can hardly, + Hardly think so; and yet----He is come, they say, to Palo, + He is passed from Monterone, at Santa Severa + He hath laid up his guns. But the Virgin, the Daughter of Roma, + She hath despised thee and laughed thee to scorn,--The Daughter of Tiber, + She hath shaken her head and built barricades against thee! + Will they fight? I believe it. Alas! 'tis ephemeral folly, + Vain and ephemeral folly, of course, compared with pictures, + Statues, and antique gems!--Indeed: and yet indeed too, + Yet, methought, in broad day did I dream,--tell it not in St. James's, + Whisper it not in thy courts, O Christ Church!--yet did I, waking, + Dream of a cadence that sings, Si tombent nos jeunes heros, la + Terre en produit de nouveaux contre vous tous prets a se battre; + Dreamt of great indignations and angers transcendental, + Dreamt of a sword at my side and a battle-horse underneath me. + + + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Now supposing the French or the Neapolitan soldier + Should by some evil chance come exploring the Maison Serny + (Where the family English are all to assemble for safety), + Am I prepared to lay down my life for the British female? + Really, who knows? One has bowed and talked, till, little by little, + All the natural heat has escaped of the chivalrous spirit. + Oh, one conformed, of course; but one doesn't die for good manners, + Stab or shoot, or be shot, by way of graceful attention. + No, if it should be at all, it should be on the barricades there; + Should I incarnadine ever this inky pacifical finger, + Sooner far should it be for this vapour of Italy's freedom, + Sooner far by the side of the d----d and dirty plebeians. + Ah, for a child in the street I could strike; for the full-blown lady---- + Somehow, Eustace, alas! I have not felt the vocation. + Yet these people of course will expect, as of course, my protection, + Vernon in radiant arms stand forth for the lovely Georgina, + And to appear, I suppose, were but common civility. Yes, and + Truly I do not desire they should either be killed or offended. + Oh, and of course, you will say, 'When the time comes, you will be ready.' + Ah, but before it comes, am I to presume it will be so? + What I cannot feel now, am I to suppose that I shall feel? + Am I not free to attend for the ripe and indubious instinct? + Am I forbidden to wait for the clear and lawful perception? + Is it the calling of man to surrender his knowledge and insight, + For the mere venture of what may, perhaps, be the virtuous action? + Must we, walking our earth, discerning a little, and hoping + Some plain visible task shall yet for our hands be assigned us,-- + Must we abandon the future for fear of omitting the present, + Quit our own fireside hopes at the alien call of a neighbour, + To the mere possible shadow of Deity offer the victim? + And is all this, my friend, but a weak and ignoble refining, + Wholly unworthy the head or the heart of Your Own Correspondent? + + + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Yes, we are fighting at last, it appears. This morning as usual, + Murray, as usual, in hand, I enter the Caffe Nuovo; + Seating myself with a sense as it were of a change in the weather, + Not understanding, however, but thinking mostly of Murray, + And, for to-day is their day, of the Campidoglio Marbles; + Caffe-latte! I call to the waiter,--and Non c'e latte, + This is the answer he makes me, and this is the sign of a battle. + So I sit: and truly they seem to think any one else more + Worthy than me of attention. I wait for my milkless nero, + Free to observe undistracted all sorts and sizes of persons, + Blending civilian and soldier in strangest costume, coming in, and + Gulping in hottest haste, still standing, their coffee,--withdrawing + Eagerly, jangling a sword on the steps, or jogging a musket + Slung to the shoulder behind. They are fewer, moreover, than usual, + Much and silenter far; and so I begin to imagine + Something is really afloat. Ere I leave, the Caffe is empty, + Empty too the streets, in all its length the Corso + Empty, and empty I see to my right and left the Condotti. + Twelve o'clock, on the Pincian Hill, with lots of English, + Germans, Americans, French,--the Frenchmen, too, are protected,-- + So we stand in the sun, but afraid of a probable shower; + So we stand and stare, and see, to the left of St. Peter's, + Smoke, from the cannon, white,--but that is at intervals only,-- + Black, from a burning house, we suppose, by the Cavalleggieri; + And we believe we discern some lines of men descending + Down through the vineyard-slopes, and catch a bayonet gleaming. + Every ten minutes, however,--in this there is no misconception,-- + Comes a great white puff from behind Michel Angelo's dome, and + After a space the report of a real big gun,--not the Frenchman's!-- + That must be doing some work. And so we watch and conjecture. + Shortly, an Englishman comes, who says he has been to St. Peter's, + Seen the Piazza and troops, but that is all he can tell us; + So we watch and sit, and, indeed, it begins to be tiresome.-- + All this smoke is outside; when it has come to the inside, + It will be time, perhaps, to descend and retreat to our houses. + Half-past one, or two. The report of small arms frequent, + Sharp and savage indeed; that cannot all be for nothing: + So we watch and wonder; but guessing is tiresome, very. + Weary of wondering, watching, and guessing, and gossiping idly, + Down I go, and pass through the quiet streets with the knots of + National Guards patrolling, and flags hanging out at the windows, + English, American, Danish,--and, after offering to help an + Irish family moving en masse to the Maison Serny, + After endeavouring idly to minister balm to the trembling + Quinquagenarian fears of two lone British spinsters, + Go to make sure of my dinner before the enemy enter. + But by this there are signs of stragglers returning; and voices + Talk, though you don't believe it, of guns and prisoners taken; + And on the walls you read the first bulletin of the morning.-- + This is all that I saw, and all that I know of the battle. + + + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Victory! Victory!--Yes! ah, yes, thou republican Zion, + Truly the kings of the earth are gathered and gone by together; + Doubtless they marvelled to witness such things, were astonished, and so forth. + Victory! Victory! Victory!--Ah, but it is, believe me, + Easier, easier far, to intone the chant of the martyr + Than to indite any paean of any victory. Death may + Sometimes be noble; but life, at the best, will appear an illusion. + While the great pain is upon us, it is great; when it is over, + Why, it is over. The smoke of the sacrifice rises to heaven, + Of a sweet savour, no doubt, to Somebody; but on the altar, + Lo, there is nothing remaining but ashes and dirt and ill odour. + So it stands, you perceive; the labial muscles that swelled with + Vehement evolution of yesterday Marseillaises, + Articulations sublime of defiance and scorning, to-day col- + Lapse and languidly mumble, while men and women and papers + Scream and re-scream to each other the chorus of Victory. Well, but + I am thankful they fought, and glad that the Frenchmen were beaten. + + + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + So, I have seen a man killed! An experience that, among others! + Yes, I suppose I have; although I can hardly be certain, + And in a court of justice could never declare I had seen it. + But a man was killed, I am told, in a place where I saw + Something; a man was killed, I am told, and I saw something. + I was returning home from St. Peter's; Murray, as usual, + Under my arm, I remember; had crossed the St. Angelo bridge; and + Moving towards the Condotti, had got to the first barricade, when + Gradually, thinking still of St. Peter's, I became conscious + Of a sensation of movement opposing me,--tendency this way + (Such as one fancies may be in a stream when the wave of the tide is + Coming and not yet come,--a sort of noise and retention); + So I turned, and, before I turned, caught sight of stragglers + Heading a crowd, it is plain, that is coming behind that corner. + Looking up, I see windows filled with heads; the Piazza, + Into which you remember the Ponte St. Angelo enters, + Since I passed, has thickened with curious groups; and now the + Crowd is coming, has turned, has crossed that last barricade, is + Here at my side. In the middle they drag at something. What is it? + Ha! bare swords in the air, held up? There seem to be voices + Pleading and hands putting back; official, perhaps; but the swords are + Many, and bare in the air. In the air? they descend; they are smiting, + Hewing, chopping--At what? In the air once more upstretched? And-- + Is it blood that's on them? Yes, certainly blood! Of whom, then? + Over whom is the cry of this furor of exultation? + While they are skipping and screaming, and dancing their caps on the points of + Swords and bayonets, I to the outskirts back, and ask a + Mercantile-seeming bystander, 'What is it?' and he, looking always + That way, makes me answer, 'A Priest, who was trying to fly to + The Neapolitan army,'--and thus explains the proceeding. + You didn't see the dead man? No;--I began to be doubtful; + I was in black myself, and didn't know what mightn't happen,-- + But a National Guard close by me, outside of the hubbub, + Broke his sword with slashing a broad hat covered with dust,--and + Passing away from the place with Murray under my arm, and + Stooping, I saw through the legs of the people the legs of a body. + You are the first, do you know, to whom I have mentioned the matter. + Whom should I tell it to else?--these girls?--the Heavens forbid it!-- + Quidnuncs at Monaldini's--Idlers upon the Pincian? + If I rightly remember, it happened on that afternoon when + Word of the nearer approach of a new Neapolitan army + First was spread. I began to bethink me of Paris Septembers, + Thought I could fancy the look of that old 'Ninety-two. On that evening + Three or four, or, it may be, five, of these people were slaughtered + Some declared they had, one of them, fired on a sentinel; others + Say they were only escaping; a Priest, it is currently stated, + Stabbed a National Guard on the very Piazza Colonna: + History, Rumour of Rumours, I leave to thee to determine! + But I am thankful to say the government seems to have strength to + Put it down; it has vanished, at least; the place is most peaceful. + Through the Trastevere walking last night, at nine of the clock, I + Found no sort of disorder; I crossed by the Island-bridges, + So by the narrow streets to the Ponte Rotto, and onwards + Thence by the Temple of Vesta, away to the great Coliseum, + Which at the full of the moon is an object worthy a visit. + + + VIII. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + + Only think, dearest Louisa, what fearful scenes we have witnessed!-- + * * * * * * * * + George has just seen Garibaldi, dressed up in a long white cloak, on + Horseback, riding by, with his mounted negro behind him: + This is a man, you know, who came from America with him, + Out of the woods, I suppose, and uses a lasso in fighting, + Which is, I don't quite know, but a sort of noose, I imagine; + This he throws on the heads of the enemy's men in a battle, + Pulls them into his reach, and then most cruelly kills them: + Mary does not believe, but we heard it from an Italian. + Mary allows she was wrong about Mr. Claude BEING SELFISH; + He was MOST useful and kind on the terrible thirtieth of April. + Do not write here any more; we are starting directly for Florence: + We should be off to-morrow, if only Papa could get horses; + All have been seized everywhere for the use of this dreadful Mazzini + + P.S. + Mary has seen thus far.--I am really so angry, Louisa,-- + Quite out of patience, my dearest! What can the man be intending? + I am quite tired; and Mary, who might bring him to in a moment, + Lets him go on as he likes, and neither will help nor dismiss him. + + + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + It is most curious to see what a power a few calm words (in + Merely a brief proclamation) appear to possess on the people. + Order is perfect, and peace; the city is utterly tranquil; + And one cannot conceive that this easy and nonchalant crowd, that + Flows like a quiet stream through street and market-place, entering + Shady recesses and bays of church, osteria, and caffe, + Could in a moment be changed to a flood as of molten lava, + Boil into deadly wrath and wild homicidal delusion. + Ah, 'tis an excellent race,--and even in old degradation, + Under a rule that enforces to flattery, lying, and cheating, + E'en under Pope and Priest, a nice and natural people. + Oh, could they but be allowed this chance of redemption!--but clearly + That is not likely to be. Meantime, notwithstanding all journals, + Honour for once to the tongue and the pen of the eloquent writer! + Honour to speech! and all honour to thee, thou noble Mazzini! + + + X. Claude to Eustace. + + I am in love, meantime, you think; no doubt you would think so. + I am in love, you say; with those letters, of course, you would say so. + I am in love, you declare. I think not so; yet I grant you + It is a pleasure indeed to converse with this girl. Oh, rare gift, + Rare felicity, this! she can talk in a rational way, can + Speak upon subjects that really are matters of mind and of thinking, + Yet in perfection retain her simplicity; never, one moment, + Never, however you urge it, however you tempt her, consents to + Step from ideas and fancies and loving sensations to those vain + Conscious understandings that vex the minds of mankind. + No, though she talk, it is music; her fingers desert not the keys; 'tis + Song, though you hear in the song the articulate vocables sounded, + Syllabled singly and sweetly the words of melodious meaning. + I am in love, you say; I do not think so, exactly. + + + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + There are two different kinds, I believe, of human attraction: + One which simply disturbs, unsettles, and makes you uneasy, + And another that poises, retains, and fixes and holds you. + I have no doubt, for myself, in giving my voice for the latter. + I do not wish to be moved, but growing where I was growing, + There more truly to grow, to live where as yet I had languished. + I do not like being moved: for the will is excited; and action + Is a most dangerous thing; I tremble for something factitious, + Some malpractice of heart and illegitimate process; + We are so prone to these things, with our terrible notions of duty. + + + XII. Claude to Eustace. + + Ah, let me look, let me watch, let me wait, unhurried, unprompted! + Bid me not venture on aught that could alter or end what is present! + Say not, Time flies, and Occasion, that never returns, is departing! + Drive me not out yet, ye ill angels with fiery swords, from my Eden, + Waiting, and watching, and looking! Let love be its own inspiration! + Shall not a voice, if a voice there must be, from the airs that environ, + Yea, from the conscious heavens, without our knowledge or effort, + Break into audible words? And love be its own inspiration? + + + XIII. Claude to Eustace. + + Wherefore and how I am certain, I hardly can tell; but it IS so. + She doesn't like me, Eustace; I think she never will like me. + Is it my fault, as it is my misfortune, my ways are not her ways? + Is it my fault, that my habits and modes are dissimilar wholly? + 'Tis not her fault; 'tis her nature, her virtue, to misapprehend them: + 'Tis not her fault; 'tis her beautiful nature, not ever to know me. + Hopeless it seems,--yet I cannot, though hopeless, determine to leave it: + She goes--therefore I go; she moves,--I move, not to lose her. + + + XIV. Claude to Eustace. + + Oh, 'tisn't manly, of course, 'tisn't manly, this method of wooing; + 'Tisn't the way very likely to win. For the woman, they tell you, + Ever prefers the audacious, the wilful, the vehement hero; + She has no heart for the timid, the sensitive soul; and for knowledge,-- + Knowledge, O ye Gods!--when did they appreciate knowledge? + Wherefore should they, either? I am sure I do not desire it. + Ah, and I feel too, Eustace, she cares not a tittle about me! + (Care about me, indeed! and do I really expect it?) + But my manner offends; my ways are wholly repugnant; + Every word that I utter estranges, hurts, and repels her; + Every moment of bliss that I gain, in her exquisite presence, + Slowly, surely, withdraws her, removes her, and severs her from me. + Not that I care very much!--any way I escape from the boy's own + Folly, to which I am prone, of loving where it is easy. + Not that I mind very much! Why should I? I am not in love, and + Am prepared, I think, if not by previous habit, + Yet in the spirit beforehand for this and all that is like it; + It is an easier matter for us contemplative creatures, + Us upon whom the pressure of action is laid so lightly; + We, discontented indeed with things in particular, idle, + Sickly, complaining, by faith, in the vision of things in general, + Manage to hold on our way without, like others around us, + Seizing the nearest arm to comfort, help, and support us. + Yet, after all, my Eustace, I know but little about it. + All I can say for myself, for present alike and for past, is, + Mary Trevellyn, Eustace, is certainly worth your acquaintance. + You couldn't come, I suppose, as far as Florence to see her? + + + XV. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + + ...... To-morrow we're starting for Florence, + Truly rejoiced, you may guess, to escape from republican terrors; + Mr. C. and Papa to escort us; we by vettura + Through Siena, and Georgy to follow and join us by Leghorn. + Then---- Ah, what shall I say, my dearest? I tremble in thinking! + You will imagine my feelings,--the blending of hope and of sorrow. + How can I bear to abandon Papa and Mamma and my Sisters? + Dearest Louise, indeed it is very alarming; but, trust me + Ever, whatever may change, to remain your loving Georgina. + + P.S. by Mary Trevellyn. + + ....... 'Do I like Mr. Claude any better?' + I am to tell you,--and, 'Pray, is it Susan or I that attract him?' + This he never has told, but Georgina could certainly ask him. + All I can say for myself is, alas! that he rather repels me. + There! I think him agreeable, but also a little repulsive. + So be content, dear Louisa; for one satisfactory marriage + Surely will do in one year for the family you would establish + Neither Susan nor I shall afford you the joy of a second. + + P.S. by Georgina Trevellyn. + + Mr. Claude, you must know, is behaving a little bit better; + He and Papa are great friends; but he really is too SHILLY-SHALLY,-- + So unlike George! Yet I hope that the matte is going on fairly. + I shall, however, get George, before he goes, to say something. + Dearest Louise, how delightful to bring young people together! + + + ------------------------------- + + Is it Florence we follow, or are we to tarry yet longer, + E'en amid clamour of arms, here in the city of old, + Seeking from clamour of arms in the Past and the Arts to be hidden, + Vainly 'mid Arts and the Past seeking one life to forget? + Ah, fair shadow, scarce seen, go forth! for anon he shall follow,-- + He that beheld thee, anon, whither thou leadest must go! + Go, and the wise, loving Muse, she also will follow and find thee! + She, should she linger in Rome, were not dissevered from thee! + + + + +Canto III. + + + + Yet to the wondrous St. Peter's, and yet to the solemn Rotunda, + Mingling with heroes and gods, yet to the Vatican Walls, + Yet may we go, and recline, while a whole mighty world seems above us, + Gathered and fixed to all time into one roofing supreme; + Yet may we, thinking on these things, exclude what is meaner around us; + Yet, at the worst of the worst, books and a chamber remain; + Yet may we think, and forget, and possess our souls in resistance.-- + Ah, but away from the stir, shouting, and gossip of war, + Where, upon Apennine slope, with the chestnut the oak-trees immingle, + Where, amid odorous copse bridle-paths wander and wind, + Where, under mulberry-branches, the diligent rivulet sparkles, + Or amid cotton and maize peasants their water-works ply, + Where, over fig-tree and orange in tier upon tier still repeated, + Garden on garden upreared, balconies step to the sky,-- + Ah, that I were far away from the crowd and the streets of the city, + Under the vine-trellis laid, O my beloved, with thee! + + + I. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper,--on the way to Florence. + + Why doesn't Mr. Claude come with us? you ask.--We don't know, + You should know better than we. He talked of the Vatican marbles; + But I can't wholly believe that this was the actual reason,-- + He was so ready before, when we asked him to come and escort us. + Certainly he is odd, my dear Miss Roper. To change so + Suddenly, just for a whim, was not quite fair to the party,-- + Not quite right. I declare, I really almost am offended: + I, his great friend, as you say, have doubtless a title to be so. + Not that I greatly regret it, for dear Georgina distinctly + Wishes for nothing so much as to show her adroitness. But, oh, my + Pen will not write any more;--let us say nothing further about it. + * * * * * * * * + Yes, my dear Miss Roper, I certainly called him repulsive; + So I think him, but cannot be sure I have used the expression + Quite as your pupil should; yet he does most truly repel me. + Was it to you I made use of the word? or who was it told you? + Yes, repulsive; observe, it is but when he talks of ideas + That he is quite unaffected, and free, and expansive, and easy; + I could pronounce him simply a cold intellectual being.-- + When does he make advances?--He thinks that women should woo him; + Yet, if a girl should do so, would be but alarmed and disgusted. + She that should love him must look for small love in return,--like the ivy + On the stone wall, must expect but a rigid and niggard support, and + E'en to get that must go searching all round with her humble embraces. + + + II. Claude to Eustace,--from Rome. + + Tell me, my friend, do you think that the grain would sprout in the furrow, + Did it not truly accept as its summum and ultimum bonum + That mere common and may-be indifferent soil it is set in? + Would it have force to develop and open its young cotyledons, + Could it compare, and reflect, and examine one thing with another? + Would it endure to accomplish the round of its natural functions + Were it endowed with a sense of the general scheme of existence? + While from Marseilles in the steamer we voyage to Civita Vecchia, + Vexed in the squally seas as we lay by Capraja and Elba, + Standing, uplifted, alone on the heaving poop of the vessel, + Looking around on the waste of the rushing incurious billows, + 'This is Nature,' I said: 'we are born as it were from her waters; + Over her billows that buffet and beat us, her offspring uncared-for, + Casting one single regard of a painful victorious knowledge, + Into her billows that buffet and beat us we sink and are swallowed.' + This was the sense in my soul, as I swayed with the poop of the steamer; + And as unthinking I sat in the hall of the famed Ariadne, + Lo, it looked at me there from the face of a Triton in marble. + It is the simpler thought, and I can believe it the truer. + Let us not talk of growth; we are still in our Aqueous Ages. + + + III. Claude to Eustace. + + Farewell, Politics, utterly! What can I do? I cannot + Fight, you know; and to talk I am wholly ashamed. And although I + Gnash my teeth when I look in your French or your English papers, + What is the good of that? Will swearing, I wonder, mend matters? + Cursing and scolding repel the assailants? No, it is idle; + No, whatever befalls, I will hide, will ignore or forget it. + Let the tail shift for itself; I will bury my head. And what's the + Roman Republic to me, or I to the Roman Republic? + Why not fight?--In the first place, I haven't so much as a musket; + In the next, if I had, I shouldn't know how I should use it; + In the third, just at present I'm studying ancient marbles; + In the fourth, I consider I owe my life to my country; + In the fifth--I forget, but four good reasons are ample. + Meantime, pray let 'em fight, and be killed. I delight in devotion. + So that I 'list not, hurrah for the glorious army of martyrs! + Sanguis martyrum semen Ecclesiae; though it would seem this + Church is indeed of the purely Invisible, Kingdom-come kind: + Militant here on earth! Triumphant, of course, then, elsewhere! + Ah, good Heaven, but I would I were out far away from the pother! + + + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Not, as we read in the words of the olden-time inspiration, + Are there two several trees in the place we are set to abide in; + But on the apex most high of the Tree of Life in the Garden, + Budding, unfolding, and falling, decaying and flowering ever, + Flowering is set and decaying the transient blossom of Knowledge,-- + Flowering alone, and decaying, the needless unfruitful blossom. + Or as the cypress-spires by the fair-flowing stream Hellespontine, + Which from the mythical tomb of the godlike Protesilaus + Rose sympathetic in grief to his love-lorn Laodamia, + Evermore growing, and when in their growth to the prospect attaining, + Over the low sea-banks, of the fatal Ilian city, + Withering still at the sight which still they upgrow to encounter. + Ah, but ye that extrude from the ocean your helpless faces, + Ye over stormy seas leading long and dreary processions, + Ye, too, brood of the wind, whose coming is whence we discern not, + Making your nest on the wave, and your bed on the crested billow, + Skimming rough waters, and crowding wet sands that the tide shall return to, + Cormorants, ducks, and gulls, fill ye my imagination! + Let us not talk of growth; we are still in our Aqueous Ages. + + + V. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper,--from Florence. + + Dearest Miss Roper,--Alas! we are all at Florence quite safe, and + You, we hear, are shut up! indeed, it is sadly distressing! + We were most lucky, they say, to get off when we did from the troubles. + Now you are really besieged; they tell us it soon will be over; + Only I hope and trust without any fight in the city. + Do you see Mr. Claude?--I thought he might do something for you. + I am quite sure on occasion he really would wish to be useful. + What is he doing? I wonder;--still studying Vatican marbles? + Letters, I hope, pass through. We trust your brother is better. + + + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Juxtaposition, in fine; and what is juxtaposition? + Look you, we travel along in the railway-carriage or steamer, + And, pour passer le temps, till the tedious journey be ended, + Lay aside paper or book, to talk with the girl that is next one; + And, pour passer le temps, with the terminus all but in prospect, + Talk of eternal ties and marriages made in heaven. + Ah, did we really accept with a perfect heart the illusion! + Ah, did we really believe that the Present indeed is the Only! + Or through all transmutation, all shock and convulsion of passion, + Feel we could carry undimmed, unextinguished, the light of our knowledge! + But for his funeral train which the bridegroom sees in the distance, + Would he so joyfully, think you, fall in with the marriage procession? + But for that final discharge, would he dare to enlist in that service? + But for that certain release, ever sign to that perilous contract? + But for that exit secure, ever bend to that treacherous doorway?-- + Ah, but the bride, meantime,--do you think she sees it as he does? + But for the steady fore-sense of a freer and larger existence, + Think you that man could consent to be circumscribed here into action? + But for assurance within a limitless ocean divine, o'er + Whose great tranquil depths unconscious the wind-tost surface + Breaks into ripples of trouble that come and change and endure not,-- + But that in this, of a truth, we have our being, and know it, + Think you we men could submit to live and move as we do here? + Ah, but the women,--God bless them! they don't think at all about it. + Yet we must eat and drink, as you say. And as limited beings + Scarcely can hope to attain upon earth to an Actual Abstract, + Leaving to God contemplation, to His hands knowledge confiding, + Sure that in us if it perish, in Him it abideth and dies not, + Let us in His sight accomplish our petty particular doings,-- + Yes, and contented sit down to the victual that He has provided. + Allah is great, no doubt, and Juxtaposition his prophet. + Ah, but the women, alas! they don't look at it that way. + Juxtaposition is great;--but, my friend, I fear me, the maiden + Hardly would thank or acknowledge the lover that sought to obtain her, + Not as the thing he would wish, but the thing he must even put up with,-- + Hardly would tender her hand to the wooer that candidly told her + That she is but for a space, an ad-interim solace and pleasure,-- + That in the end she shall yield to a perfect and absolute something, + Which I then for myself shall behold, and not another,-- + Which amid fondest endearments, meantime I forget not, forsake not + Ah, ye feminine souls, so loving, and so exacting, + Since we cannot escape, must we even submit to deceive you? + Since, so cruel is truth, sincerity shocks and revolts you, + Will you have us your slaves to lie to you, flatter and--leave you? + + + VII. Claude to Eustace. + + Juxtaposition is great,--but, you tell me, affinity greater. + Ah, my friend, there are many affinities, greater and lesser, + Stronger and weaker; and each, by the favour of juxtaposition, + Potent, efficient, in force,--for a time; but none, let me tell you, + Save by the law of the land and the ruinous force of the will, ah, + None, I fear me, at last quite sure to be final and perfect. + Lo, as I pace in the street, from the peasant-girl to the princess, + Homo sum, nihil humani a me alienum puto,-- + Vir sum, nihil faeminei,--and e'en to the uttermost circle, + All that is Nature's is I, and I all things that are Nature's. + Yes, as I walk, I behold, in a luminous, large intuition, + That I can be and become anything that I meet with or look at: + I am the ox in the dray, the ass with the garden-stuff panniers; + I am the dog in the doorway, the kitten that plays in the window, + On sunny slab of the ruin the furtive and fugitive lizard, + Swallow above me that twitters, and fly that is buzzing about me; + Yea, and detect, as I go, by a faint but a faithful assurance, + E'en from the stones of the street, as from rocks or trees of the forest, + Something of kindred, a common, though latent vitality, greets me; + And to escape from our strivings, mistakings, misgrowths, and perversions, + Fain could demand to return to that perfect and primitive silence, + Fain be enfolded and fixed, as of old, in their rigid embraces. + + + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + And as I walk on my way, I behold them consorting and coupling; + Faithful it seemeth, and fond, very fond, very probably faithful, + All as I go on my way, with a pleasure sincere and unmingled. + Life is beautiful, Eustace, entrancing, enchanting to look at; + As are the streets of a city we pace while the carriage is changing, + As a chamber filled-in with harmonious, exquisite pictures, + Even so beautiful Earth; and could we eliminate only + This vile hungering impulse, this demon within us of craving, + Life were beatitude, living a perfect divine satisfaction. + + + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Mild monastic faces in quiet collegiate cloisters: + So let me offer a single and celibatarian phrase, a + Tribute to those whom perhaps you do not believe I can honour. + But, from the tumult escaping, 'tis pleasant, of drumming and shouting, + Hither, oblivious awhile, to withdraw, of the fact or the falsehood, + And amid placid regards and mildly courteous greetings + Yield to the calm and composure and gentle abstraction that reign o'er + Mild monastic faces in quiet collegiate cloisters. + Terrible word, Obligation! You should not, Eustace, you should not, + No, you should not have used it. But, oh, great Heavens, I repel it! + Oh, I cancel, reject, disavow, and repudiate wholly + Every debt in this kind, disclaim every claim, and dishonour, + Yea, my own heart's own writing, my soul's own signature! Ah, no! + I will be free in this; you shall not, none shall, bind me. + No, my friend, if you wish to be told, it was this above all things, + This that charmed me, ah, yes, even this, that she held me to nothing. + No, I could talk as I pleased; come close; fasten ties, as I fancied; + Bind and engage myself deep;--and lo, on the following morning + It was all e'en as before, like losings in games played for nothing. + Yes, when I came, with mean fears in my soul, with a semi-performance + At the first step breaking down in its pitiful role of evasion, + When to shuffle I came, to compromise, not meet, engagements, + Lo, with her calm eyes there she met me and knew nothing of it,-- + Stood unexpecting, unconscious. SHE spoke not of obligations, + Knew not of debt--ah, no, I believe you, for excellent reasons. + + + X. Claude to Eustace. + + HANG this thinking, at last! what good is it? oh, and what evil! + Oh, what mischief and pain! like a clock in a sick man's chamber, + Ticking and ticking, and still through each covert of slumber pursuing. + What shall I do to thee, O thou Preserver of men? Have compassion; + Be favourable, and hear! Take from me this regal knowledge; + Let me, contented and mute, with the beasts of the fields, my brothers, + Tranquilly, happily lie,--and eat grass, like Nebuchadnezzar! + + + XI. Claude to Eustace. + + Tibur is beautiful, too, and the orchard slopes, and the Anio + Falling, falling yet, to the ancient lyrical cadence; + Tibur and Anio's tide; and cool from Lucretilis ever, + With the Digentian stream, and with the Bandusian fountain, + Folded in Sabine recesses, the valley and villa of Horace:-- + So not seeing I sang; so seeing and listening say I, + Here as I sit by the stream, as I gaze at the cell of the Sibyl, + Here with Albunea's home and the grove of Tiburnus beside me; [*] + Tivoli beautiful is, and musical, O Teverone, + Dashing from mountain to plain, thy parted impetuous waters, + Tivoli's waters and rocks; and fair unto Monte Gennaro + (Haunt, even yet, I must think, as I wander and gaze, of the shadows, + Faded and pale, yet immortal, of Faunus, the Nymphs, and the Graces). + Fair in itself, and yet fairer with human completing creations, + Folded in Sabine recesses the valley and villa of Horace:-- + So not seeing I sang; so now--Nor seeing, nor hearing, + Neither by waterfall lulled, nor folded in sylvan embraces, + Neither by cell of the Sibyl, nor stepping the Monte Gennaro, + Seated on Anio's bank, nor sipping Bandusian waters, + But on Montorio's height, looking down on the tile-clad streets, the + Cupolas, crosses, and domes, the bushes and kitchen-gardens, + Which, by the grace of the Tibur, proclaim themselves Rome of the Romans,-- + But on Montorio's height, looking forth to the vapoury mountains, + Cheating the prisoner Hope with illusions of vision and fancy,-- + But on Montorio's height, with these weary soldiers by me, + Waiting till Oudinot enter, to reinstate Pope and Tourist. + + * -- domus Albuneae resonantis, + Et praeceps Anio, et Tibuni lucus, et uda + Mobilibus pomaria rivis + + + XII. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + Dear Miss Roper,--It seems, George Vernon, before we left Rome, said + Something to Mr. Claude about what they call his attentions. + Susan, two nights ago, for the first time, heard this from Georgina. + It is SO disagreeable and SO annoying to think of! + If it could only be known, though we may never meet him again, that + It was all George's doing, and we were entirely unconscious, + It would extremely relieve--Your ever affectionate Mary. + + P.S. (1) + Here is your letter arrived this moment, just as I wanted. + So you have seen him,--indeed, and guessed,--how dreadfully clever! + What did he really say? and what was your answer exactly? + Charming!--but wait for a moment, I haven't read through the letter. + + P.S. (2) + Ah, my dearest Miss Roper, do just as you fancy about it. + If you think it sincerer to tell him I know of it, do so. + Though I should most extremely dislike it, I know I could manage. + It is the simplest thing, but surely wholly uncalled for. + Do as you please; you know I trust implicitly to you. + Say whatever is right and needful for ending the matter. + Only don't tell Mr. Claude, what I will tell you as a secret, + That I should like very well to show him myself I forget it. + + P.S. (3) + I am to say that the wedding is finally settled for Tuesday. + Ah, my dear Miss Roper, you surely, surely can manage + Not to let it appear that I know of that odious matter. + It would be pleasanter far for myself to treat it exactly + As if it had not occurred: and I do not think he would like it. + I must remember to add, that as soon as the wedding is over + We shall be off, I believe, in a hurry, and travel to Milan; + There to meet friends of Papa's, I am told, at the Croce di Malta + Then I cannot say whither, but not at present to England. + + + XIII. Claude to Eustace. + + Yes, on Montorio's height for a last farewell of the city,-- + So it appears; though then I was quite uncertain about it. + So, however, it was. And now to explain the proceeding. + I was to go, as I told you, I think, with the people to Florence. + Only the day before, the foolish family Vernon + Made some uneasy remarks, as we walked to our lodging together, + As to intentions forsooth, and so forth. I was astounded, + Horrified quite; and obtaining just then, as it happened, an offer + (No common favour) of seeing the great Ludovisi collection, + Why, I made this a pretence, and wrote that they must excuse me. + How could I go? Great Heavens! to conduct a permitted flirtation + Under those vulgar eyes, the observed of such observers! + Well, but I now, by a series of fine diplomatic inquiries, + Find from a sort of relation, a good and sensible woman, + Who is remaining at Rome with a brother too ill for removal, + That it was wholly unsanctioned, unknown,--not, I think, by Georgina: + She, however, ere this,--and that is the best of the story,-- + She and the Vernon, thank Heaven, are wedded and gone--honey-mooning. + So--on Montorio's height for a last farewell of the city. + Tibur I have not seen, nor the lakes that of old I had dreamt of; + Tibur I shall not see, nor Anio's waters, nor deep en- + Folded in Sabine recesses the valley and villa of Horace; + Tibur I shall not see;--but something better I shall see. + Twice I have tried before, and failed in getting the horses; + Twice I have tried and failed: this time it shall not be a failure. + + + Therefore farewell, ye hills, and ye, ye envineyarded ruins! + Therefore farewell, ye walls, palaces, pillars, and domes! + Therefore farewell, far seen, ye peaks of the mythic Albano, + Seen from Montorio's height, Tibur and Aesula's hills! + Ah, could we once, ere we go, could we stand, while, to ocean descending, + Sinks o'er the yellow dark plain slowly the yellow broad sun, + Stand, from the forest emerging at sunset, at once in the champaign, + Open, but studded with trees, chestnuts umbrageous and old, + E'en in those fair open fields that incurve to thy beautiful hollow, + Nemi, imbedded in wood, Nemi, inurned in the hill!-- + Therefore farewell, ye plains, and ye hills, and the City Eternal! + Therefore farewell! We depart, but to behold you again! + + + + +Canto IV. + + + Eastward, or Northward, or West? I wander and ask as I wander; + Weary, yet eager and sure, Where shall I come to my love? + Whitherward hasten to seek her? Ye daughters of Italy, tell me, + Graceful and tender and dark, is she consorting with you? + Thou that out-climbest the torrent, that tendest thy goats to the summit, + Call to me, child of the Alp, has she been seen on the heights? + Italy, farewell I bid thee! for whither she leads me, I follow. + Farewell the vineyard! for I, where I but guess her, must go; + Weariness welcome, and labour, wherever it be, if at last it + Bring me in mountain or plain into the sight of my love. + + + I. Claude to Eustace,--from Florence. + + Gone from Florence; indeed! and that is truly provoking;-- + Gone to Milan, it seems; then I go also to Milan. + Five days now departed; but they can travel but slowly;-- + I quicker far; and I know, as it happens, the home they will go to.-- + Why, what else should I do? Stay here and look at the pictures, + Statues and churches? Alack, I am sick of the statues and pictures!-- + No, to Bologna, Parma, Piacenza, Lodi, and Milan, + Off go we to-night,--and the Venus go to the Devil! + + + II. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + + Gone to Como, they said; and I have posted to Como. + There was a letter left; but the cameriere had lost it. + Could it have been for me? They came, however, to Como, + And from Como went by the boat,--perhaps to the Spluegen,-- + Or to the Stelvio, say, and the Tyrol; also it might be + By Porlezza across to Lugano, and so to the Simplon + Possibly, or the St. Gothard,--or possibly, too, to Baveno, + Orta, Turin, and elsewhere. Indeed, I am greatly bewildered. + + + III. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + + I have been up the Spluegen, and on the Stelvio also: + Neither of these can I find they have followed; in no one inn, and + This would be odd, have they written their names. I have been to Porlezza; + There they have not been seen, and therefore not at Lugano. + What shall I do? Go on through the Tyrol, Switzerland, Deutschland, + Seeking, an inverse Saul, a kingdom to find only asses? + There is a tide, at least, in the LOVE affairs of mortals, + Which, when taken at flood, leads on to the happiest fortune,-- + Leads to the marriage-morn and the orange-flowers and the altar, + And the long lawful line of crowned joys to crowned joys succeeding.-- + Ah, it has ebbed with me! Ye gods, and when it was flowing, + Pitiful fool that I was, to stand fiddle-faddling in that way! + + + IV. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + + I have returned and found their names in the book at Como. + Certain it is I was right, and yet I am also in error. + Added in feminine hand, I read, By the boat to Bellaggio.-- + So to Bellaggio again, with the words of he writing to aid me. + Yet at Bellaggio I find no trace, no sort of remembrance. + So I am here, and wait, and know every hour will remove them. + + + V. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + + I have but one chance left,--and that is going to Florence. + But it is cruel to turn. The mountains seem to demand me,-- + Peak and valley from far to beckon and motion me onward. + Somewhere amid their folds she passes whom fain I would follow; + Somewhere amid those heights she haply calls me to seek her. + Ah, could I hear her call! could I catch the glimpse of her raiment! + Turn, however, I must, though it seem I turn to desert her; + For the sense of the thing is simply to hurry to Florence, + Where the certainty yet may be learnt, I suppose, from the Ropers. + + + VI. Mary Trevellyn, from Lucerne, to Miss Roper, at Florence. + + Dear Miss Roper,--By this you are safely away, we are hoping, + Many a league from Rome; ere long we trust we shall see you. + How have you travelled? I wonder;--was Mr. Claude your companion? + As for ourselves, we went from Como straight to Lugano; + So by the Mount St. Gothard; we meant to go by Porlezza, + Taking the steamer, and stopping, as you had advised, at Bellaggio, + Two or three days or more; but this was suddenly altered, + After we left the hotel, on the very way to the steamer. + So we have seen, I fear, not one of the lakes in perfection. + Well, he is not come, and now, I suppose, he will not come. + What will you think, meantime? and yet I must really confess it;-- + What will you say? I wrote him a note. We left in a hurry, + Went from Milan to Como, three days before we expected. + But I thought, if he came all the way to Milan, he really + Ought not to be disappointed: and so I wrote three lines to + Say I had heard he was coming, desirous of joining our party;-- + If so, then I said, we had started for Como, and meant to + Cross the St. Gothard, and stay, we believed, at Lucerne, for the summer. + Was it wrong? and why, if it was, has it failed to bring him? + Did he not think it worth while to come to Milan? He knew (you + Told him) the house we should go to. Or may it, perhaps, have miscarried? + Any way, now, I repent, and am heartily vexed that I wrote it. + + + There is a home on the shore of the Alpine sea, that upswelling + High up the mountain-sides spreads in the hollow between; + Wilderness, mountain, and snow from the land of the olive conceal it; + Under Pilatus's hill low by the river it lies; + Italy, utter the word, and the olive and vine will allure not,-- + Wilderness, forest, and snow will not the passage impede; + Italy, unto thy cities receding, the clue to recover, + Hither, recovered the clue, shall not the traveller haste? + + + + + +Canto V. + + + There is a city, upbuilt on the quays of the turbulent Arno, + Under Fiesole's heights,--thither are we to return? + There is a city that fringes the curve of the inflowing waters, + Under the perilous hill fringes the beautiful bay,-- + Parthenope, do they call thee?--the Siren, Neapolis, seated + Under Vesevus's hill,--are we receding to thee?-- + Sicily, Greece, will invite, and the Orient;--or are we turn to + England, which may after all be for its children the best? + + + + I. Mary Trevellyn, at Lucerne, to Miss Roper, at Florence. + + So you are really free, and living in quiet at Florence; + That is delightful news; you travelled slowly and safely; + Mr. Claude got you out; took rooms at Florence before you; + Wrote from Milan to say so; had left directly for Milan, + Hoping to find us soon;--if he could, he would, you are certain.-- + Dear Miss Roper, your letter has made me exceedingly happy. + You are quite sure, you say, he asked you about our intentions; + You had not heard as yet of Lucerne, but told him of Como.-- + Well, perhaps he will come; however, I will not expect it. + Though you say you are sure,--if he can, he will, you are certain. + O my dear, many thanks from your ever affectionate Mary. + + + II. Claude to Eustace. + + Florence. + Action will furnish belief,--but will that belief be the true one? + This is the point, you know. However, it doesn't much matter. + What one wants, I suppose, is to predetermine the action, + So as to make it entail, not a chance belief, but the true one. + Out of the question, you say; if a thing isn't wrong we may do it. + Ah! but this WRONG, you see--but I do not know that it matters. + Eustace, the Ropers are gone, and no one can tell me about them. + + Pisa. + Pisa, they say they think, and so I follow to Pisa, + Hither and thither inquiring. I weary of making inquiries. + I am ashamed, I declare, of asking people about it.-- + Who are your friends? You said you had friends who would certainly know them. + + Florence. + But it is idle, moping, and thinking, and trying to fix her + Image once more and more in, to write the whole perfect inscription + Over and over again upon every page of remembrance. + I have settled to stay at Florence to wait for your answer. + Who are your friends? Write quickly and tell me. I wait for your answer. + + + III. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper.--at Lucca Baths. + + You are at Lucca baths, you tell me, to stay for the summer; + Florence was quite too hot; you can't move further at present. + Will you not come, do you think, before the summer is over? + Mr. C. got you out with very considerable trouble; + And he was useful and kind, and seemed so happy to serve you. + Didn't stay with you long, but talked very openly to you; + Made you almost his confessor, without appearing to know it,-- + What about?--and you say you didn't need his confessions. + O my dear Miss Roper, I dare not trust what you tell me! + Will he come, do you think? I am really so sorry for him. + They didn't give him my letter at Milan, I feel pretty certain. + You had told him Bellaggio. We didn't go to Bellaggio; + So he would miss our track, and perhaps never come to Lugano, + Where we were written in full, To Lucerne across the St. Gothard. + But he could write to you;--you would tell him where you were going. + + + IV. Claude to Eustace. + + Let me, then, bear to forget her. I will not cling to her falsely: + Nothing factitious or forced shall impair the old happy relation. + I will let myself go, forget, not try to remember; + I will walk on my way, accept the chances that meet me, + Freely encounter the world, imbibe these alien airs, and + Never ask if new feelings and thoughts are of her or of others. + Is she not changing herself?--the old image would only delude me. + I will be bold, too, and change,--if it must be. Yet if in all things, + Yet if I do but aspire evermore to the Absolute only, + I shall be doing, I think, somehow, what she will be doing;-- + I shall be thine, O my child, some way, though I know not in what way, + Let me submit to forget her; I must; I already forget her. + + + V. Claude to Eustace. + + Utterly vain is, alas! this attempt at the Absolute,--wholly! + I, who believed not in her, because I would fain believe nothing, + Have to believe as I may, with a wilful, unmeaning acceptance. + I, who refused to enfasten the roots of my floating existence + In the rich earth, cling now to the hard, naked rock that is left me,-- + Ah! she was worthy, Eustace,--and that, indeed, is my comfort,-- + Worthy a nobler heart than a fool such as I could have given her. + + -------------------- + + Yes, it relieves me to write, though I do not send, and the chance that + Takes may destroy my fragments. But as men pray, without asking + Whether One really exist to hear or do anything for them,-- + Simply impelled by the need of the moment to turn to a Being + In a conception of whom there is freedom from all limitation,-- + So in your image I turn to an ens rationis of friendship, + Even so write in your name I know not to whom nor in what wise. + + -------------------- + + There was a time, methought it was but lately departed, + When, if a thing was denied me, I felt I was bound to attempt it; + Choice alone should take, and choice alone should surrender. + There was a time, indeed, when I had not retired thus early, + Languidly thus, from pursuit of a purpose I once had adopted, + But it is all over, all that! I have slunk from the perilous field in + Whose wild struggle of forces the prizes of life are contested. + It is over, all that! I am a coward, and know it. + Courage in me could be only factitious, unnatural, useless. + + -------------------- + + Comfort has come to me here in the dreary streets of the city, + Comfort--how do you think?--with a barrel-organ to bring it. + Moping along the streets, and cursing my day as I wandered, + All of a sudden my ear met the sound of an English psalm-tune, + Comfort me it did, till indeed I was very near crying. + Ah, there is some great truth, partial, very likely, but needful, + Lodged, I am strangely sure, in the tones of the English psalm-tune. + Comfort it was at least; and I must take without question + Comfort, however it come, in the dreary streets of the city. + + -------------------- + + What with trusting myself and seeking support from within me, + Almost I could believe I had gained a religious assurance, + Formed in my own poor soul a great moral basis to rest on. + Ah, but indeed I see, I feel it factitious entirely; + I refuse, reject, and put it utterly from me; + I will look straight out, see things, not try to evade them; + Fact shall be fact for me, and the Truth the Truth as ever, + Flexible, changeable, vague, and multiform, and doubtful.- + Off, and depart to the void, thou subtle, fanatical tempter! + + -------------------- + + I shall behold thee again (is it so?) at a new visitation, + O ill genius thou! I shall at my life's dissolution + (When the pulses are weak, and the feeble light of the reason + Flickers, an unfed flame retiring slow from the socket), + Low on a sick-bed laid, hear one, as it were, at the doorway, + And, looking up, see thee standing by, looking emptily at me; + I shall entreat thee then, though now I dare to refuse thee,-- + Pale and pitiful now, but terrible then to the dying.-- + Well, I will see thee again, and while I can, will repel thee. + + + VI. Claude to Eustace. + + Rome is fallen, I hear, the gallant Medici taken, + Noble Manara slain, and Garibaldi has lost il Moro;-- + Rome is fallen; and fallen, or falling, heroical Venice. + I, meanwhile, for the loss of a single small chit of a girl, sit + Moping and mourning here,--for her, and myself much smaller. + Whither depart the souls of the brave that die in the battle, + Die in the lost, lost fight, for the cause that perishes with them? + Are they upborne from the field on the slumberous pinions of angels + Unto a far-off home, where the weary rest from their labour, + And the deep wounds are healed, and the bitter and burning moisture + Wiped from the generous eyes? or do they linger, unhappy, + Pining, and haunting the grave of their by-gone hope and endeavour? + All declamation, alas! though I talk, I care not for Rome nor + Italy; feebly and faintly, and but with the lips, can lament the + Wreck of the Lombard youth, and the victory of the oppressor. + Whither depart the brave?--God knows; I certainly do not. + + + VII. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + He has not come as yet; and now I must not expect it. + You have written, you say, to friends at Florence, to see him, + If he perhaps should return;--but that is surely unlikely. + Has he not written to you?--he did not know your direction. + Oh, how strange never once to have told him where you were going! + Yet if he only wrote to Florence, that would have reached you. + If what you say he said was true, why has he not done so? + Is he gone back to Rome, do you think, to his Vatican marbles?-- + O my dear Miss Roper, forgive me! do not be angry!-- + You have written to Florence;--your friends would certainly find him. + Might you not write to him?--but yet it is so little likely! + I shall expect nothing more.--Ever yours, your affectionate Mary. + + + VIII. Claude to Eustace. + + I cannot stay at Florence, not even to wait for a letter. + Galleries only oppress me. Remembrance of hope I had cherished + (Almost more than as hope, when I passed through Florence the first time) + Lies like a sword in my soul. I am more a coward than ever, + Chicken-hearted, past thought. The caffes and waiters distress me. + All is unkind, and, alas! I am ready for anyone's kindness. + Oh, I knew it of old, and knew it, I thought, to perfection, + If there is any one thing in the world to preclude all kindness + It is the need of it,--it is this sad, self-defeating dependence. + Why is this, Eustace? Myself, were I stronger, I think I could tell you. + But it is odd when it comes. So plumb I the deeps of depression, + Daily in deeper, and find no support, no will, no purpose. + All my old strengths are gone. And yet I shall have to do something. + Ah, the key of our life, that passes all wards, opens all locks, + Is not I WILL, but I MUST. I must,--I must,--and I do it. + + -------------------- + + After all, do I know that I really cared so about her? + Do whatever I will, I cannot call up her image; + For when I close my eyes, I see, very likely, St. Peter's, + Or the Pantheon facade, or Michel Angelo's figures, + Or, at a wish, when I please, the Alban hills and the Forum,-- + But that face, those eyes,--ah, no, never anything like them; + Only, try as I will, a sort of featureless outline, + And a pale blank orb, which no recollection will add to. + After all, perhaps there was something factitious about it; + I have had pain, it is true: I have wept; and so have the actors. + + -------------------- + + At the last moment I have your letter, for which I was waiting; + I have taken my place, and see no good in inquiries. + Do nothing more, good Eustace, I pray you. It only will vex me. + Take no measures. Indeed, should we meet, I could not be certain; + All might be changed, you know. Or perhaps there was nothing to be changed. + It is a curious history, this; and yet I foresaw it; + I could have told it before. The Fates, it is clear, are against us; + For it is certain enough I met with the people you mention; + They were at Florence the day I returned there, and spoke to me even; + Stayed a week, saw me often; departed, and whither I know not. + Great is Fate, and is best. I believe in Providence partly. + What is ordained is right, and all that happens is ordered. + Ah, no, that isn't it. But yet I retain my conclusion. + I will go where I am led, and will not dictate to the chances. + Do nothing more, I beg. If you love me, forbear interfering. + + + IX. Claude to Eustace. + + Shall we come out of it all, some day, as one does from a tunnel? + Will it be all at once, without our doing or asking, + We shall behold clear day, the trees and meadows about us, + And the faces of friends, and the eyes we loved looking at us? + Who knows? Who can say? It will not do to suppose it. + + + X. Claude to Eustace,-from Rome. + + Rome will not suit me, Eustace; the priests and soldiers possess it; + Priests and soldiers:--and, ah! which is the worst, the priest or the soldier? + Politics, farewell, however! For what could I do? with inquiring, + Talking, collating the journals, go fever my brain about things o'er + Which I can have no control. No, happen whatever may happen, + Time, I suppose, will subsist; the earth will revolve on its axis; + People will travel; the stranger will wander as now in the city; + Rome will be here, and the Pope the custode of Vatican marbles. + I have no heart, however, for any marble or fresco; + I have essayed it in vain; 'tis in vain as yet to essay it: + But I may haply resume some day my studies in this kind; + Not as the Scripture says, is, I think, the fact. Ere our death-day, + Faith, I think, does pass, and Love; but Knowledge abideth. + Let us seek Knowledge;--the rest may come and go as it happens. + Knowledge is hard to seek, and harder yet to adhere to. + Knowledge is painful often; and yet when we know we are happy. + Seek it, and leave mere Faith and Love to come with the chances. + As for Hope,--to-morrow I hope to be starting for Naples. + Rome will not do, I see, for many very good reasons. + Eastward, then, I suppose, with the coming of winter, to Egypt. + + + XI. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + + You have heard nothing; of course I know you can have heard nothing. + Ah, well, more than once I have broken my purpose, and sometimes, + Only too often, have looked for the little lake steamer to bring him. + But it is only fancy,--I do not really expect it. + Oh, and you see I know so exactly how he would take it: + Finding the chances prevail against meeting again, he would banish + Forthwith every thought of the poor little possible hope, which + I myself could not help, perhaps, thinking only too much of; + He would resign himself, and go. I see it exactly. + So I also submit, although in a different manner. + Can you not really come? We go very shortly to England. + + + -------------------- + + + So go forth to the world, to the good report and the evil! + Go, little book! thy tale, is it not evil and good? + Go, and if strangers revile, pass quietly by without answer. + Go, and if curious friends ask of thy rearing and age, + Say, 'I am flitting about many years from brain unto brain of + Feeble and restless youths born to inglorious days: + But,' so finish the word, 'I was writ in a Roman chamber, + When from Janiculan heights thundered the cannon of France.' + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Amours de Voyage, by Arthur Hugh Clough + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AMOURS DE VOYAGE *** + +***** This file should be named 1393.txt or 1393.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/9/1393/ + +Produced by Ed Brandon + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/1393.zip b/old/1393.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8dc0a42 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1393.zip diff --git a/old/old/mrvyg10.txt b/old/old/mrvyg10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..dc134f5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/mrvyg10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1893 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Etext of Amours de Voyage, by Arthur Clough + + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +Amours de Voyage + +by Arthur Hugh Clough + +July, 1998 [Etext #1393] + + +Project Gutenberg's Etext of Amours de Voyage, by Arthur Clough +******This file should be named mrvyg10.txt or mrvyg10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, mrvyg11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, mrvyg10a.txt + + +This Project Gutenberg Etext prepared by +Ed Brandon (ebrandon@uwichill.edu.bb), using the 1903 Macmillan +edition of Poems of Arthur Hugh Clough. + +Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, +all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a +copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books +in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, for time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text +files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+ +If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the +total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001 +should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it +will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001. + + +We need your donations more than ever! + + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- +Mellon University). + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails try our Executive Director: +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +We would prefer to send you this information by email +(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). + +****** +If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please +FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: +[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type] + +ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 +or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET INDEX?00.GUT +for a list of books +and +GET NEW GUT for general information +and +MGET GUT* for newsletters. + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon + University" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +This Project Gutenberg Etext prepared by +Ed Brandon (ebrandon@uwichill.edu.bb), using the 1903 Macmillan +edition of Poems of Arthur Hugh Clough. + + + + + +Amours de Voyage +Arthur Hugh Clough + + + + +Oh, you are sick of self-love, Malvolio, +And taste with a distempered appetite! + +Shakspeare + + +Il doutait de tout, meme de l'amour. + +French Novel + + +Solvitur ambulando. + Solutio Sophismatum. + + Flevit amores +Non elaboratum ad pedem. + + +Horace + + + + +AMOURS DE VOYAGE. + + + + +Canto I. + + +Over the great windy waters, and over the clear-crested summits, + Unto the sun and the sky, and unto the perfecter earth, +Come, let us go,--to a land wherein gods of the old time wandered, + Where every breath even now changes to ether divine. +Come, let us go; though withal a voice whisper, 'The world that we live in, + Whithersoever we turn, still is the same narrow crib; +'Tis but to prove limitation, and measure a cord, that we travel; + Let who would 'scape and be free go to his chamber and think; +'Tis but to change idle fancies for memories wilfully falser; + 'Tis but to go and have been.'--Come, little bark! let us go. + + +I. Claude to Eustace. + +Dear Eustatio, I write that you may write me an answer, +Or at the least to put us again en rapport with each other. +Rome disappoints me much,--St Peter's, perhaps, in especial; +Only the Arch of Titus and view from the Lateran please me: +This, however, perhaps is the weather, which truly is horrid. +Greece must be better, surely; and yet I am feeling so spiteful, +That I could travel to Athens, to Delphi, and Troy, and Mount Sinai, +Though but to see with my eyes that these are vanity also. + Rome disappoints me much; I hardly as yet understand it, but +RUBBISHY seems the word that most exactly would suit it. +All the foolish destructions, and all the sillier savings, +All the incongruous things of past incompatible ages, +Seem to be treasured up here to make fools of present and future. +Would to Heaven the old Goths had made a cleaner sweep of it! +Would to Heaven some new ones would come and destroy these churches! +However, one can live in Rome as also in London. +It is a blessing, no doubt, to be rid, at least for a time, of +All one's friends and relations,--yourself (forgive me!) included,-- +All the assujettissement of having been what one has been, +What one thinks one is, or thinks that others suppose one; +Yet, in despite of all, we turn like fools to the English. +Vernon has been my fate; who is here the same that you knew him,-- +Making the tour, it seems, with friends of the name of Trevellyn. + + +II. Claude to Eustace. + +Rome disappoints me still; but I shrink and adapt myself to it. +Somehow a tyrannous sense of a superincumbent oppression +Still, wherever I go, accompanies ever, and makes me +Feel like a tree (shall I say?) buried under a ruin of brickwork. +Rome, believe me, my friend, is like its own Monte Testaceo, +Merely a marvellous mass of broken and castaway wine-pots. +Ye gods! what do I want with this rubbish of ages departed, +Things that Nature abhors, the experiments that she has failed in? +What do I find in the Forum? An archway and two or three pillars. +Well, but St. Peter's? Alas, Bernini has filled it with sculpture! +No one can cavil, I grant, at the size of the great Coliseum. +Doubtless the notion of grand and capacious and massive amusement, +This the old Romans had; but tell me, is this an idea? +Yet of solidity much, but of splendour little is extant: +'Brickwork I found thee, and marble I left thee!' their Emperor vaunted; +'Marble I thought thee, and brickwork I find thee!' the Tourist may answer. + + +III. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + +At last, dearest Louisa, I take up my pen to address you. +Here we are, you see, with the seven-and-seventy boxes, +Courier, Papa and Mamma, the children, and Mary and Susan: +Here we all are at Rome, and delighted of course with St. Peter's, +And very pleasantly lodged in the famous Piazza di Spagna. +Rome is a wonderful place, but Mary shall tell you about it; +Not very gay, however; the English are mostly at Naples; +There are the A.'s, we hear, and most of the W. party. + George, however, is come; did I tell you about his mustachios? +Dear, I must really stop, for the carriage, they tell me, is waiting; +Mary will finish; and Susan is writing, they say, to Sophia. +Adieu, dearest Louise,--evermore your faithful Georgina. +Who can a Mr. Claude be whom George has taken to be with? +Very stupid, I think, but George says so VERY clever. + + +IV. Claude to Eustace. + +No, the Christian faith, as at any rate I understood it, +With its humiliations and exaltations combining, +Exaltations sublime, and yet diviner abasements, +Aspirations from something most shameful here upon earth and +In our poor selves to something most perfect above in the heavens,-- +No, the Christian faith, as I, at least, understood it, +Is not here, O Rome, in any of these thy churches; +Is not here, but in Freiburg, or Rheims, or Westminster Abbey. +What in thy Dome I find, in all thy recenter efforts, +Is a something, I think, more RATIONAL far, more earthly, +Actual, less ideal, devout not in scorn and refusal, +But in a positive, calm, Stoic-Epicurean acceptance. +This I begin to detect in St. Peter's and some of the churches, +Mostly in all that I see of the sixteenth-century masters; +Overlaid of course with infinite gauds and gewgaws, +Innocent, playful follies, the toys and trinkets of childhood, +Forced on maturer years, as the serious one thing needful, +By the barbarian will of the rigid and ignorant Spaniard. + Curious work, meantime, re-entering society: how we +Walk a livelong day, great Heaven, and watch our shadows! +What our shadows seem, forsooth, we will ourselves be. +Do I look like that? you think me that: then I AM that. + + +V. Claude to Eustace. + +Luther, they say, was unwise; like a half-taught German, he could not +See that old follies were passing most tranquilly out of remembrance; +Leo the Tenth was employing all efforts to clear out abuses; +Jupiter, Juno, and Venus, Fine Arts, and Fine Letters, the Poets, +Scholars, and Sculptors, and Painters, were quietly clearing away the +Martyrs, and Virgins, and Saints, or at any rate Thomas Aquinas: +He must forsooth make a fuss and distend his huge Wittenberg lungs, and +Bring back Theology once yet again in a flood upon Europe: +Lo you, for forty days from the windows of heaven it fell; the +Waters prevail on the earth yet more for a hundred and fifty; +Are they abating at last? the doves that are sent to explore are +Wearily fain to return, at the best with a leaflet of promise,-- +Fain to return, as they went, to the wandering wave-tost vessel,-- +Fain to re-enter the roof which covers the clean and the unclean,-- +Luther, they say, was unwise; he didn't see how things were going; +Luther was foolish,--but, O great God! what call you Ignatius? +O my tolerant soul, be still! but you talk of barbarians, +Alaric, Attila, Genseric;--why, they came, they killed, they +Ravaged, and went on their way; but these vile, tyrannous Spaniards, +These are here still,--how long, O ye heavens, in the country of Dante? +These, that fanaticized Europe, which now can forget them, release not +This, their choicest of prey, this Italy; here you see them,-- +Here, with emasculate pupils and gimcrack churches of Gesu, +Pseudo-learning and lies, confessional-boxes and postures,-- +Here, with metallic beliefs and regimental devotions,-- +Here, overcrusting with slime, perverting, defacing, debasing, +Michael Angelo's Dome, that had hung the Pantheon in heaven, +Raphael's Joys and Graces, and thy clear stars, Galileo! + + +VI. Claude to Eustace. + +Which of three Misses Trevellyn it is that Vernon shall marry +Is not a thing to be known; for our friend is one of those natures +Which have their perfect delight in the general tender-domestic, +So that he trifles with Mary's shawl, ties Susan's bonnet, +Dances with all, but at home is most, they say, with Georgina, +Who is, however, TOO silly in my apprehension for Vernon. +I, as before when I wrote, continue to see them a little; +Not that I like them much or care a bajocco for Vernon, +But I am slow at Italian, have not many English acquaintance, +And I am asked, in short, and am not good at excuses. +Middle-class people these, bankers very likely, not wholly +Pure of the taint of the shop; will at table d'hote and restaurant +Have their shilling's worth, their penny's pennyworth even: +Neither man's aristocracy this, nor God's, God knoweth! +Yet they are fairly descended, they give you to know, well connected; +Doubtless somewhere in some neighbourhood have, and are careful to keep, some +Threadbare-genteel relations, who in their turn are enchanted +Grandly among county people to introduce at assemblies +To the unpennied cadets our cousins with excellent fortunes. +Neither man's aristocracy this, nor God's, God knoweth! + + +VII. Claude to Eustace. + +Ah, what a shame, indeed, to abuse these most worthy people! +Ah, what a sin to have sneered at their innocent rustic pretensions! +Is it not laudable really, this reverent worship of station? +Is it not fitting that wealth should tender this homage to culture? +Is it not touching to witness these efforts, if little availing, +Painfully made, to perform the old ritual service of manners? +Shall not devotion atone for the absence of knowledge? and fervour +Palliate, cover, the fault of a superstitious observance? +Dear, dear, what do I say? but, alas! just now, like Iago, +I can be nothing at all, if it is not critical wholly; +So in fantastic height, in coxcomb exaltation, +Here in the garden I walk, can freely concede to the Maker +That the works of His hand are all very good: His creatures, +Beast of the field and fowl, He brings them before me; I name them; +That which I name them, they are,--the bird, the beast, and the cattle. +But for Adam,--alas, poor critical coxcomb Adam! +But for Adam there is not found an help-meet for him. + + +VIII. Claude to Eustace. + +No, great Dome of Agrippa, thou art not Christian! canst not, +Strip and replaster and daub and do what they will with thee, be so! +Here underneath the great porch of colossal Corinthian columns, +Here as I walk, do I dream of the Christian belfries above them? +Or, on a bench as I sit and abide for long hours, till thy whole vast +Round grows dim as in dreams to my eyes, I repeople thy niches, +Not with the Martyrs, and Saints, and Confessors, and Virgins, and children, +But with the mightier forms of an older, austerer worship; +And I recite to myself, how + Eager for battle here + Stood Vulcan, here matronal Juno, + And with the bow to his shoulder faithful + He who with pure dew laveth of Castaly + His flowing locks, who holdeth of Lycia + The oak forest and the wood that bore him, + Delos' and Patara's own Apollo.* + +* Hic avidus stetit + Vulcanus, hic matrona Juno, et + Nunquam humeris positurus arcum; + Qui rore puro Castaliae lavit + Crines solutos, qui Lyciae tenet + Dumeta natalemque silvam, + Delius et Patareus Apollo. + + +IX. Claude to Eustace. + +Yet it is pleasant, I own it, to be in their company; pleasant, +Whatever else it may be, to abide in the feminine presence. +Pleasant, but wrong, will you say? But this happy, serene coexistence +Is to some poor soft souls, I fear, a necessity simple, +Meat and drink and life, and music, filling with sweetness, +Thrilling with melody sweet, with harmonies strange overwhelming, +All the long-silent strings of an awkward, meaningless fabric. +Yet as for that, I could live, I believe, with children; to have those +Pure and delicate forms encompassing, moving about you, +This were enough, I could think; and truly with glad resignation +Could from the dream of Romance, from the fever of flushed adolescence, +Look to escape and subside into peaceful avuncular functions. +Nephews and nieces! alas, for as yet I have none! and, moreover, +Mothers are jealous, I fear me, too often, too rightfully; fathers +Think they have title exclusive to spoiling their own little darlings; +And by the law of the land, in despite of Malthusian doctrine, +No sort of proper provision is made for that most patriotic, +Most meritorious subject, the childless and bachelor uncle. + + +X. Claude to Eustace. + +Ye, too, marvellous Twain, that erect on the Monte Cavallo +Stand by your rearing steeds in the grace of your motionless movement, +Stand with your upstretched arms and tranquil regardant faces, +Stand as instinct with life in the might of immutable manhood,-- +O ye mighty and strange, ye ancient divine ones of Hellas. +Are ye Christian too? to convert and redeem and renew you, +Will the brief form have sufficed, that a Pope has set up on the apex +Of the Egyptian stone that o'ertops you, the Christian symbol? + And ye, silent, supreme in serene and victorious marble, +Ye that encircle the walls of the stately Vatican chambers, +Juno and Ceres, Minerva, Apollo, the Muses and Bacchus, +Ye unto whom far and near come posting the Christian pilgrims, +Ye that are ranged in the halls of the mystic Christian Pontiff, +Are ye also baptized? are ye of the kingdom of Heaven? +Utter, O some one, the word that shall reconcile Ancient and Modern! +Am I to turn me from this unto thee, great Chapel of Sixtus? + + +XI. Claude to Eustace. + +These are the facts. The uncle, the elder brother, the squire (a +Little embarrassed, I fancy), resides in the family place in +Cornwall, of course; 'Papa is in business,' Mary informs me; +He's a good sensible man, whatever his trade is. The mother +Is--shall I call it fine?--herself she would tell you refined, and +Greatly, I fear me, looks down on my bookish and maladroit manners; +Somewhat affecteth the blue; would talk to me often of poets; +Quotes, which I hate, Childe Harold; but also appreciates Wordsworth; +Sometimes adventures on Schiller; and then to religion diverges; +Questions me much about Oxford; and yet, in her loftiest flights still +Grates the fastidious ear with the slightly mercantile accent. + + Is it contemptible, Eustace--I'm perfectly ready to think so,-- +Is it,--the horrible pleasure of pleasing inferior people? +I am ashamed of my own self; and yet true it is, if disgraceful, +That for the first time in life I am living and moving with freedom. +I, who never could talk to the people I meet with my uncle,-- +I, who have always failed,--I, trust me, can suit the Trevellyns; +I, believe me,--great conquest, am liked by the country bankers. +And I am glad to be liked, and like in return very kindly. +So it proceeds; laissez faire, laissez aller,--such is the watchword. +Well, I know there are thousands as pretty and hundreds as pleasant, +Girls by the dozen as good, and girls in abundance with polish +Higher and manners more perfect than Susan or Mary Trevellyn. +Well, I know, after all, it is only juxtaposition,-- +Juxtaposition, in short; and what is juxtaposition? + + +XII. Claude to Eustace. + +But I am in for it now,--laissez faire, of a truth, laissez aller. +Yes, I am going,--I feel it, I feel and cannot recall it,-- +Fusing with this thing and that, entering into all sorts of relations, +Tying I know not what ties, which, whatever they are, I know one thing, +Will, and must, woe is me, be one day painfully broken,-- +Broken with painful remorses, with shrinkings of soul, and relentings, +Foolish delays, more foolish evasions, most foolish renewals. +But I have made the step, have quitted the ship of Ulysses; +Quitted the sea and the shore, passed into the magical island; +Yet on my lips is the moly, medicinal, offered of Hermes. +I have come into the precinct, the labyrinth closes around me, +Path into path rounding slyly; I pace slowly on, and the fancy, +Struggling awhile to sustain the long sequences, weary, bewildered, +Fain must collapse in despair; I yield, I am lost, and know nothing; +Yet in my bosom unbroken remaineth the clue; I shall use it. +Lo, with the rope on my loins I descend through the fissure; I sink, yet +Inly secure in the strength of invisible arms up above me; +Still, wheresoever I swing, wherever to shore, or to shelf, or +Floor of cavern untrodden, shell sprinkled, enchanting, I know I +Yet shall one time feel the strong cord tighten about me,-- +Feel it, relentless, upbear me from spots I would rest in; and though the +Rope sway wildly, I faint, crags wound me, from crag unto crag re- +Bounding, or, wide in the void, I die ten deaths, ere the end I +Yet shall plant firm foot on the broad lofty spaces I quit, shall +Feel underneath me again the great massy strengths of abstraction, +Look yet abroad from the height o'er the sea whose salt wave I have tasted. + + +XIII. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + +Dearest Louisa,--Inquire, if you please, about Mr. Claude ----. +He has been once at R., and remembers meeting the H.'s. +Harriet L., perhaps, may be able to tell you about him. +It is an awkward youth, but still with very good manners; +Not without prospects, we hear; and, George says, highly connected. +Georgy declares it absurd, but Mamma is alarmed, and insists he has +Taken up strange opinions, and may be turning a Papist. +Certainly once he spoke of a daily service he went to. +'Where?' we asked, and he laughed and answered, 'At the Pantheon.' +This was a temple, you know, and now is a Catholic church; and +Though it is said that Mazzini has sold it for Protestant service, +Yet I suppose this change can hardly as yet be effected. +Adieu again,--evermore, my dearest, your loving Georgina. + +P.S. by Mary Trevellyn. + +I am to tell you, you say, what I think of our last new acquaintance. +Well, then, I think that George has a very fair right to be jealous. +I do not like him much, though I do not dislike being with him. +He is what people call, I suppose, a superior man, and +Certainly seems so to me; but I think he is terribly selfish. + + +-------------------- + +Alba, thou findest me still, and, Alba, thou findest me ever, + Now from the Capitol steps, now over Titus's Arch, +Here from the large grassy spaces that spread from the Lateran portal, + Towering o'er aqueduct lines lost in perspective between, +Or from a Vatican window, or bridge, or the high Coliseum, + Clear by the garlanded line cut of the Flavian ring. +Beautiful can I not call thee, and yet thou hast power to o'ermaster, + Power of mere beauty; in dreams, Alba, thou hauntest me still. +Is it religion? I ask me; or is it a vain superstition? + Slavery abject and gross? service, too feeble, of truth? +Is it an idol I bow to, or is it a god that I worship? + Do I sink back on the old, or do I soar from the mean? +So through the city I wander and question, unsatisfied ever, + Reverent so I accept, doubtful because I revere. + + + +Canto II. + + +Is it illusion? or does there a spirit from perfecter ages, + Here, even yet, amid loss, change, and corruption abide? +Does there a spirit we know not, though seek, though we find, comprehend not, + Here to entice and confuse, tempt and evade us, abide? +Lives in the exquisite grace of the column disjointed and single, + Haunts the rude masses of brick garlanded gaily with vine, +E'en in the turret fantastic surviving that springs from the ruin, + E'en in the people itself? is it illusion or not? +Is it illusion or not that attracteth the pilgrim transalpine, + Brings him a dullard and dunce hither to pry and to stare? +Is it illusion or not that allures the barbarian stranger, + Brings him with gold to the shrine, brings him in arms to the gate? + + +I. Claude to Eustace. + +What do the people say, and what does the government do?--you +Ask, and I know not at all. Yet fortune will favour your hopes; and +I, who avoided it all, am fated, it seems, to describe it. +I, who nor meddle nor make in politics,--I who sincerely +Put not my trust in leagues nor any suffrage by ballot, +Never predicted Parisian millenniums, never beheld a +New Jerusalem coming down dressed like a bride out of heaven +Right on the Place de la Concorde,--I, nevertheless, let me say it, +Could in my soul of souls, this day, with the Gaul at the gates shed +One true tear for thee, thou poor little Roman Republic; +What, with the German restored, with Sicily safe to the Bourbon, +Not leave one poor corner for native Italian exertion? +France, it is foully done! and you, poor foolish England,-- +You, who a twelvemonth ago said nations must choose for themselves, you +Could not, of course, interfere,--you, now, when a nation has chosen---- +Pardon this folly! The Times will, of course, have announced the occasion, +Told you the news of to-day; and although it was slightly in error +When it proclaimed as a fact the Apollo was sold to a Yankee, +You may believe when it tells you the French are at Civita Vecchia. + + +II. Claude to Eustace. + +Dulce it is, and decorum, no doubt, for the country to fall,--to +Offer one's blood an oblation to Freedom, and die for the Cause; yet +Still, individual culture is also something, and no man +Finds quite distinct the assurance that he of all others is called on, +Or would be justified even, in taking away from the world that +Precious creature, himself. Nature sent him here to abide here; +Else why send him at all? Nature wants him still, it is likely; +On the whole, we are meant to look after ourselves; it is certain +Each has to eat for himself, digest for himself, and in general +Care for his own dear life, and see to his own preservation; +Nature's intentions, in most things uncertain, in this are decisive; +Which, on the whole, I conjecture the Romans will follow, and I shall. + So we cling to our rocks like limpets; Ocean may bluster, +Over and under and round us; we open our shells to imbibe our +Nourishment, close them again, and are safe, fulfilling the purpose +Nature intended,--a wise one, of course, and a noble, we doubt not. +Sweet it may be and decorous, perhaps, for the country to die; but, +On the whole, we conclude the Romans won't do it, and I sha'n't. + + +III. Claude to Eustace. + +Will they fight? They say so. And will the French? I can hardly, +Hardly think so; and yet----He is come, they say, to Palo, +He is passed from Monterone, at Santa Severa +He hath laid up his guns. But the Virgin, the Daughter of Roma, +She hath despised thee and laughed thee to scorn,--The Daughter of Tiber, +She hath shaken her head and built barricades against thee! +Will they fight? I believe it. Alas! 'tis ephemeral folly, +Vain and ephemeral folly, of course, compared with pictures, +Statues, and antique gems!--Indeed: and yet indeed too, +Yet, methought, in broad day did I dream,--tell it not in St. James's, +Whisper it not in thy courts, O Christ Church!--yet did I, waking, +Dream of a cadence that sings, Si tombent nos jeunes heros, la +Terre en produit de nouveaux contre vous tous prets a se battre; +Dreamt of great indignations and angers transcendental, +Dreamt of a sword at my side and a battle-horse underneath me. + + +IV. Claude to Eustace. + +Now supposing the French or the Neapolitan soldier +Should by some evil chance come exploring the Maison Serny +(Where the family English are all to assemble for safety), +Am I prepared to lay down my life for the British female? +Really, who knows? One has bowed and talked, till, little by little, +All the natural heat has escaped of the chivalrous spirit. +Oh, one conformed, of course; but one doesn't die for good manners, +Stab or shoot, or be shot, by way of graceful attention. +No, if it should be at all, it should be on the barricades there; +Should I incarnadine ever this inky pacifical finger, +Sooner far should it be for this vapour of Italy's freedom, +Sooner far by the side of the d----d and dirty plebeians. +Ah, for a child in the street I could strike; for the full-blown lady---- +Somehow, Eustace, alas! I have not felt the vocation. +Yet these people of course will expect, as of course, my protection, +Vernon in radiant arms stand forth for the lovely Georgina, +And to appear, I suppose, were but common civility. Yes, and +Truly I do not desire they should either be killed or offended. +Oh, and of course, you will say, 'When the time comes, you will be ready.' +Ah, but before it comes, am I to presume it will be so? +What I cannot feel now, am I to suppose that I shall feel? +Am I not free to attend for the ripe and indubious instinct? +Am I forbidden to wait for the clear and lawful perception? +Is it the calling of man to surrender his knowledge and insight, +For the mere venture of what may, perhaps, be the virtuous action? +Must we, walking our earth, discerning a little, and hoping +Some plain visible task shall yet for our hands be assigned us,-- +Must we abandon the future for fear of omitting the present, +Quit our own fireside hopes at the alien call of a neighbour, +To the mere possible shadow of Deity offer the victim? +And is all this, my friend, but a weak and ignoble refining, +Wholly unworthy the head or the heart of Your Own Correspondent? + + +V. Claude to Eustace. + +Yes, we are fighting at last, it appears. This morning as usual, +Murray, as usual, in hand, I enter the Caffe Nuovo; +Seating myself with a sense as it were of a change in the weather, +Not understanding, however, but thinking mostly of Murray, +And, for to-day is their day, of the Campidoglio Marbles; +Caffe-latte! I call to the waiter,--and Non c'e latte, +This is the answer he makes me, and this is the sign of a battle. +So I sit: and truly they seem to think any one else more +Worthy than me of attention. I wait for my milkless nero, +Free to observe undistracted all sorts and sizes of persons, +Blending civilian and soldier in strangest costume, coming in, and +Gulping in hottest haste, still standing, their coffee,--withdrawing +Eagerly, jangling a sword on the steps, or jogging a musket +Slung to the shoulder behind. They are fewer, moreover, than usual, +Much and silenter far; and so I begin to imagine +Something is really afloat. Ere I leave, the Caffe is empty, +Empty too the streets, in all its length the Corso +Empty, and empty I see to my right and left the Condotti. + Twelve o'clock, on the Pincian Hill, with lots of English, +Germans, Americans, French,--the Frenchmen, too, are protected,-- +So we stand in the sun, but afraid of a probable shower; +So we stand and stare, and see, to the left of St. Peter's, +Smoke, from the cannon, white,--but that is at intervals only,-- +Black, from a burning house, we suppose, by the Cavalleggieri; +And we believe we discern some lines of men descending +Down through the vineyard-slopes, and catch a bayonet gleaming. +Every ten minutes, however,--in this there is no misconception,-- +Comes a great white puff from behind Michel Angelo's dome, and +After a space the report of a real big gun,--not the Frenchman's!-- +That must be doing some work. And so we watch and conjecture. + Shortly, an Englishman comes, who says he has been to St. Peter's, +Seen the Piazza and troops, but that is all he can tell us; +So we watch and sit, and, indeed, it begins to be tiresome.-- +All this smoke is outside; when it has come to the inside, +It will be time, perhaps, to descend and retreat to our houses. + Half-past one, or two. The report of small arms frequent, +Sharp and savage indeed; that cannot all be for nothing: +So we watch and wonder; but guessing is tiresome, very. +Weary of wondering, watching, and guessing, and gossiping idly, +Down I go, and pass through the quiet streets with the knots of +National Guards patrolling, and flags hanging out at the windows, +English, American, Danish,--and, after offering to help an +Irish family moving en masse to the Maison Serny, +After endeavouring idly to minister balm to the trembling +Quinquagenarian fears of two lone British spinsters, +Go to make sure of my dinner before the enemy enter. +But by this there are signs of stragglers returning; and voices +Talk, though you don't believe it, of guns and prisoners taken; +And on the walls you read the first bulletin of the morning.-- +This is all that I saw, and all that I know of the battle. + + +VI. Claude to Eustace. + +Victory! Victory!--Yes! ah, yes, thou republican Zion, +Truly the kings of the earth are gathered and gone by together; +Doubtless they marvelled to witness such things, were astonished, and so forth. +Victory! Victory! Victory!--Ah, but it is, believe me, +Easier, easier far, to intone the chant of the martyr +Than to indite any paean of any victory. Death may +Sometimes be noble; but life, at the best, will appear an illusion. +While the great pain is upon us, it is great; when it is over, +Why, it is over. The smoke of the sacrifice rises to heaven, +Of a sweet savour, no doubt, to Somebody; but on the altar, +Lo, there is nothing remaining but ashes and dirt and ill odour. + So it stands, you perceive; the labial muscles that swelled with +Vehement evolution of yesterday Marseillaises, +Articulations sublime of defiance and scorning, to-day col- +Lapse and languidly mumble, while men and women and papers +Scream and re-scream to each other the chorus of Victory. Well, but +I am thankful they fought, and glad that the Frenchmen were beaten. + + +VII. Claude to Eustace. + +So, I have seen a man killed! An experience that, among others! +Yes, I suppose I have; although I can hardly be certain, +And in a court of justice could never declare I had seen it. +But a man was killed, I am told, in a place where I saw +Something; a man was killed, I am told, and I saw something. + I was returning home from St. Peter's; Murray, as usual, +Under my arm, I remember; had crossed the St. Angelo bridge; and +Moving towards the Condotti, had got to the first barricade, when +Gradually, thinking still of St. Peter's, I became conscious +Of a sensation of movement opposing me,--tendency this way +(Such as one fancies may be in a stream when the wave of the tide is +Coming and not yet come,--a sort of noise and retention); +So I turned, and, before I turned, caught sight of stragglers +Heading a crowd, it is plain, that is coming behind that corner. +Looking up, I see windows filled with heads; the Piazza, +Into which you remember the Ponte St. Angelo enters, +Since I passed, has thickened with curious groups; and now the +Crowd is coming, has turned, has crossed that last barricade, is +Here at my side. In the middle they drag at something. What is it? +Ha! bare swords in the air, held up? There seem to be voices +Pleading and hands putting back; official, perhaps; but the swords are +Many, and bare in the air. In the air? they descend; they are smiting, +Hewing, chopping--At what? In the air once more upstretched? And-- +Is it blood that's on them? Yes, certainly blood! Of whom, then? +Over whom is the cry of this furor of exultation? + While they are skipping and screaming, and dancing their caps on the points of +Swords and bayonets, I to the outskirts back, and ask a +Mercantile-seeming bystander, 'What is it?' and he, looking always +That way, makes me answer, 'A Priest, who was trying to fly to +The Neapolitan army,'--and thus explains the proceeding. + You didn't see the dead man? No;--I began to be doubtful; +I was in black myself, and didn't know what mightn't happen,-- +But a National Guard close by me, outside of the hubbub, +Broke his sword with slashing a broad hat covered with dust,--and +Passing away from the place with Murray under my arm, and +Stooping, I saw through the legs of the people the legs of a body. + You are the first, do you know, to whom I have mentioned the matter. +Whom should I tell it to else?--these girls?--the Heavens forbid it!-- +Quidnuncs at Monaldini's--Idlers upon the Pincian? + If I rightly remember, it happened on that afternoon when +Word of the nearer approach of a new Neapolitan army +First was spread. I began to bethink me of Paris Septembers, +Thought I could fancy the look of that old 'Ninety-two. On that evening +Three or four, or, it may be, five, of these people were slaughtered +Some declared they had, one of them, fired on a sentinel; others +Say they were only escaping; a Priest, it is currently stated, +Stabbed a National Guard on the very Piazza Colonna: +History, Rumour of Rumours, I leave to thee to determine! + But I am thankful to say the government seems to have strength to +Put it down; it has vanished, at least; the place is most peaceful. +Through the Trastevere walking last night, at nine of the clock, I +Found no sort of disorder; I crossed by the Island-bridges, +So by the narrow streets to the Ponte Rotto, and onwards +Thence by the Temple of Vesta, away to the great Coliseum, +Which at the full of the moon is an object worthy a visit. + + +VIII. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + +Only think, dearest Louisa, what fearful scenes we have witnessed!-- + * * * * * * * * +George has just seen Garibaldi, dressed up in a long white cloak, on +Horseback, riding by, with his mounted negro behind him: +This is a man, you know, who came from America with him, +Out of the woods, I suppose, and uses a lasso in fighting, +Which is, I don't quite know, but a sort of noose, I imagine; +This he throws on the heads of the enemy's men in a battle, +Pulls them into his reach, and then most cruelly kills them: +Mary does not believe, but we heard it from an Italian. +Mary allows she was wrong about Mr. Claude BEING SELFISH; +He was MOST useful and kind on the terrible thirtieth of April. +Do not write here any more; we are starting directly for Florence: +We should be off to-morrow, if only Papa could get horses; +All have been seized everywhere for the use of this dreadful Mazzini + +P.S. + Mary has seen thus far.--I am really so angry, Louisa,-- +Quite out of patience, my dearest! What can the man be intending? +I am quite tired; and Mary, who might bring him to in a moment, +Lets him go on as he likes, and neither will help nor dismiss him. + + +IX. Claude to Eustace. + +It is most curious to see what a power a few calm words (in +Merely a brief proclamation) appear to possess on the people. +Order is perfect, and peace; the city is utterly tranquil; +And one cannot conceive that this easy and nonchalant crowd, that +Flows like a quiet stream through street and market-place, entering +Shady recesses and bays of church, osteria, and caffe, +Could in a moment be changed to a flood as of molten lava, +Boil into deadly wrath and wild homicidal delusion. + Ah, 'tis an excellent race,--and even in old degradation, +Under a rule that enforces to flattery, lying, and cheating, +E'en under Pope and Priest, a nice and natural people. +Oh, could they but be allowed this chance of redemption!--but clearly +That is not likely to be. Meantime, notwithstanding all journals, +Honour for once to the tongue and the pen of the eloquent writer! +Honour to speech! and all honour to thee, thou noble Mazzini! + + +X. Claude to Eustace. + +I am in love, meantime, you think; no doubt you would think so. +I am in love, you say; with those letters, of course, you would say so. +I am in love, you declare. I think not so; yet I grant you +It is a pleasure indeed to converse with this girl. Oh, rare gift, +Rare felicity, this! she can talk in a rational way, can +Speak upon subjects that really are matters of mind and of thinking, +Yet in perfection retain her simplicity; never, one moment, +Never, however you urge it, however you tempt her, consents to +Step from ideas and fancies and loving sensations to those vain +Conscious understandings that vex the minds of mankind. +No, though she talk, it is music; her fingers desert not the keys; 'tis +Song, though you hear in the song the articulate vocables sounded, +Syllabled singly and sweetly the words of melodious meaning. + I am in love, you say; I do not think so, exactly. + + +XI. Claude to Eustace. + +There are two different kinds, I believe, of human attraction: +One which simply disturbs, unsettles, and makes you uneasy, +And another that poises, retains, and fixes and holds you. +I have no doubt, for myself, in giving my voice for the latter. +I do not wish to be moved, but growing where I was growing, +There more truly to grow, to live where as yet I had languished. +I do not like being moved: for the will is excited; and action +Is a most dangerous thing; I tremble for something factitious, +Some malpractice of heart and illegitimate process; +We are so prone to these things, with our terrible notions of duty. + + +XII. Claude to Eustace. + +Ah, let me look, let me watch, let me wait, unhurried, unprompted! +Bid me not venture on aught that could alter or end what is present! +Say not, Time flies, and Occasion, that never returns, is departing! +Drive me not out yet, ye ill angels with fiery swords, from my Eden, +Waiting, and watching, and looking! Let love be its own inspiration! +Shall not a voice, if a voice there must be, from the airs that environ, +Yea, from the conscious heavens, without our knowledge or effort, +Break into audible words? And love be its own inspiration? + + +XIII. Claude to Eustace. + +Wherefore and how I am certain, I hardly can tell; but it IS so. +She doesn't like me, Eustace; I think she never will like me. +Is it my fault, as it is my misfortune, my ways are not her ways? +Is it my fault, that my habits and modes are dissimilar wholly? +'Tis not her fault; 'tis her nature, her virtue, to misapprehend them: +'Tis not her fault; 'tis her beautiful nature, not ever to know me. +Hopeless it seems,--yet I cannot, though hopeless, determine to leave it: +She goes--therefore I go; she moves,--I move, not to lose her. + + +XIV. Claude to Eustace. + +Oh, 'tisn't manly, of course, 'tisn't manly, this method of wooing; +'Tisn't the way very likely to win. For the woman, they tell you, +Ever prefers the audacious, the wilful, the vehement hero; +She has no heart for the timid, the sensitive soul; and for knowledge,-- +Knowledge, O ye Gods!--when did they appreciate knowledge? +Wherefore should they, either? I am sure I do not desire it. + Ah, and I feel too, Eustace, she cares not a tittle about me! +(Care about me, indeed! and do I really expect it?) +But my manner offends; my ways are wholly repugnant; +Every word that I utter estranges, hurts, and repels her; +Every moment of bliss that I gain, in her exquisite presence, +Slowly, surely, withdraws her, removes her, and severs her from me. +Not that I care very much!--any way I escape from the boy's own +Folly, to which I am prone, of loving where it is easy. +Not that I mind very much! Why should I? I am not in love, and +Am prepared, I think, if not by previous habit, +Yet in the spirit beforehand for this and all that is like it; +It is an easier matter for us contemplative creatures, +Us upon whom the pressure of action is laid so lightly; +We, discontented indeed with things in particular, idle, +Sickly, complaining, by faith, in the vision of things in general, +Manage to hold on our way without, like others around us, +Seizing the nearest arm to comfort, help, and support us. +Yet, after all, my Eustace, I know but little about it. +All I can say for myself, for present alike and for past, is, +Mary Trevellyn, Eustace, is certainly worth your acquaintance. +You couldn't come, I suppose, as far as Florence to see her? + + +XV. Georgina Trevellyn to Louisa ----. + +. . . . . . To-morrow we're starting for Florence, +Truly rejoiced, you may guess, to escape from republican terrors; +Mr. C. and Papa to escort us; we by vettura +Through Siena, and Georgy to follow and join us by Leghorn. +Then---- Ah, what shall I say, my dearest? I tremble in thinking! +You will imagine my feelings,--the blending of hope and of sorrow. +How can I bear to abandon Papa and Mamma and my Sisters? +Dearest Louise, indeed it is very alarming; but, trust me +Ever, whatever may change, to remain your loving Georgina. + +P.S. by Mary Trevellyn. + +. . . . . . . 'Do I like Mr. Claude any better?' +I am to tell you,--and, 'Pray, is it Susan or I that attract him?' +This he never has told, but Georgina could certainly ask him. +All I can say for myself is, alas! that he rather repels me. +There! I think him agreeable, but also a little repulsive. +So be content, dear Louisa; for one satisfactory marriage +Surely will do in one year for the family you would establish +Neither Susan nor I shall afford you the joy of a second. + +P.S. by Georgina Trevellyn. + +Mr. Claude, you must know, is behaving a little bit better; +He and Papa are great friends; but he really is too SHILLY-SHALLY,-- +So unlike George! Yet I hope that the matte is going on fairly. +I shall, however, get George, before he goes, to say something. +Dearest Louise, how delightful to bring young people together! + + +------------------------------- + +Is it Florence we follow, or are we to tarry yet longer, + E'en amid clamour of arms, here in the city of old, +Seeking from clamour of arms in the Past and the Arts to be hidden, + Vainly 'mid Arts and the Past seeking one life to forget? +Ah, fair shadow, scarce seen, go forth! for anon he shall follow,-- + He that beheld thee, anon, whither thou leadest must go! +Go, and the wise, loving Muse, she also will follow and find thee! + She, should she linger in Rome, were not dissevered from thee! + + + +Canto III. + + + +Yet to the wondrous St. Peter's, and yet to the solemn Rotunda, + Mingling with heroes and gods, yet to the Vatican Walls, +Yet may we go, and recline, while a whole mighty world seems above us, + Gathered and fixed to all time into one roofing supreme; +Yet may we, thinking on these things, exclude what is meaner around us; + Yet, at the worst of the worst, books and a chamber remain; +Yet may we think, and forget, and possess our souls in resistance.-- + Ah, but away from the stir, shouting, and gossip of war, +Where, upon Apennine slope, with the chestnut the oak-trees immingle, + Where, amid odorous copse bridle-paths wander and wind, +Where, under mulberry-branches, the diligent rivulet sparkles, + Or amid cotton and maize peasants their water-works ply, +Where, over fig-tree and orange in tier upon tier still repeated, + Garden on garden upreared, balconies step to the sky,-- +Ah, that I were far away from the crowd and the streets of the city, + Under the vine-trellis laid, O my beloved, with thee! + + +I. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper,--on the way to Florence. + +Why doesn't Mr. Claude come with us? you ask.--We don't know, +You should know better than we. He talked of the Vatican marbles; +But I can't wholly believe that this was the actual reason,-- +He was so ready before, when we asked him to come and escort us. +Certainly he is odd, my dear Miss Roper. To change so +Suddenly, just for a whim, was not quite fair to the party,-- +Not quite right. I declare, I really almost am offended: +I, his great friend, as you say, have doubtless a title to be so. +Not that I greatly regret it, for dear Georgina distinctly +Wishes for nothing so much as to show her adroitness. But, oh, my +Pen will not write any more;--let us say nothing further about it. + * * * * * * * * +Yes, my dear Miss Roper, I certainly called him repulsive; +So I think him, but cannot be sure I have used the expression +Quite as your pupil should; yet he does most truly repel me. +Was it to you I made use of the word? or who was it told you? +Yes, repulsive; observe, it is but when he talks of ideas +That he is quite unaffected, and free, and expansive, and easy; +I could pronounce him simply a cold intellectual being.-- +When does he make advances?--He thinks that women should woo him; +Yet, if a girl should do so, would be but alarmed and disgusted. +She that should love him must look for small love in return,--like the ivy +On the stone wall, must expect but a rigid and niggard support, and +E'en to get that must go searching all round with her humble embraces. + + +II. Claude to Eustace,--from Rome. + +Tell me, my friend, do you think that the grain would sprout in the furrow, +Did it not truly accept as its summum and ultimum bonum +That mere common and may-be indifferent soil it is set in? +Would it have force to develop and open its young cotyledons, +Could it compare, and reflect, and examine one thing with another? +Would it endure to accomplish the round of its natural functions +Were it endowed with a sense of the general scheme of existence? + While from Marseilles in the steamer we voyage to Civita Vecchia, +Vexed in the squally seas as we lay by Capraja and Elba, +Standing, uplifted, alone on the heaving poop of the vessel, +Looking around on the waste of the rushing incurious billows, +'This is Nature,' I said: 'we are born as it were from her waters; +Over her billows that buffet and beat us, her offspring uncared-for, +Casting one single regard of a painful victorious knowledge, +Into her billows that buffet and beat us we sink and are swallowed.' +This was the sense in my soul, as I swayed with the poop of the steamer; +And as unthinking I sat in the hall of the famed Ariadne, +Lo, it looked at me there from the face of a Triton in marble. +It is the simpler thought, and I can believe it the truer. +Let us not talk of growth; we are still in our Aqueous Ages. + + +III. Claude to Eustace. + +Farewell, Politics, utterly! What can I do? I cannot +Fight, you know; and to talk I am wholly ashamed. And although I +Gnash my teeth when I look in your French or your English papers, +What is the good of that? Will swearing, I wonder, mend matters? +Cursing and scolding repel the assailants? No, it is idle; +No, whatever befalls, I will hide, will ignore or forget it. +Let the tail shift for itself; I will bury my head. And what's the +Roman Republic to me, or I to the Roman Republic? + Why not fight?--In the first place, I haven't so much as a musket; +In the next, if I had, I shouldn't know how I should use it; +In the third, just at present I'm studying ancient marbles; +In the fourth, I consider I owe my life to my country; +In the fifth--I forget, but four good reasons are ample. +Meantime, pray let 'em fight, and be killed. I delight in devotion. +So that I 'list not, hurrah for the glorious army of martyrs! +Sanguis martyrum semen Ecclesiae; though it would seem this +Church is indeed of the purely Invisible, Kingdom-come kind: +Militant here on earth! Triumphant, of course, then, elsewhere! +Ah, good Heaven, but I would I were out far away from the pother! + + +IV. Claude to Eustace. + +Not, as we read in the words of the olden-time inspiration, +Are there two several trees in the place we are set to abide in; +But on the apex most high of the Tree of Life in the Garden, +Budding, unfolding, and falling, decaying and flowering ever, +Flowering is set and decaying the transient blossom of Knowledge,-- +Flowering alone, and decaying, the needless unfruitful blossom. + Or as the cypress-spires by the fair-flowing stream Hellespontine, +Which from the mythical tomb of the godlike Protesilaus +Rose sympathetic in grief to his love-lorn Laodamia, +Evermore growing, and when in their growth to the prospect attaining, +Over the low sea-banks, of the fatal Ilian city, +Withering still at the sight which still they upgrow to encounter. + Ah, but ye that extrude from the ocean your helpless faces, +Ye over stormy seas leading long and dreary processions, +Ye, too, brood of the wind, whose coming is whence we discern not, +Making your nest on the wave, and your bed on the crested billow, +Skimming rough waters, and crowding wet sands that the tide shall return to, +Cormorants, ducks, and gulls, fill ye my imagination! +Let us not talk of growth; we are still in our Aqueous Ages. + + +V. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper,--from Florence. + +Dearest Miss Roper,--Alas! we are all at Florence quite safe, and +You, we hear, are shut up! indeed, it is sadly distressing! +We were most lucky, they say, to get off when we did from the troubles. +Now you are really besieged; they tell us it soon will be over; +Only I hope and trust without any fight in the city. +Do you see Mr. Claude?--I thought he might do something for you. +I am quite sure on occasion he really would wish to be useful. +What is he doing? I wonder;--still studying Vatican marbles? +Letters, I hope, pass through. We trust your brother is better. + + +VI. Claude to Eustace. + +Juxtaposition, in fine; and what is juxtaposition? +Look you, we travel along in the railway-carriage or steamer, +And, pour passer le temps, till the tedious journey be ended, +Lay aside paper or book, to talk with the girl that is next one; +And, pour passer le temps, with the terminus all but in prospect, +Talk of eternal ties and marriages made in heaven. + Ah, did we really accept with a perfect heart the illusion! +Ah, did we really believe that the Present indeed is the Only! +Or through all transmutation, all shock and convulsion of passion, +Feel we could carry undimmed, unextinguished, the light of our knowledge! + But for his funeral train which the bridegroom sees in the distance, +Would he so joyfully, think you, fall in with the marriage procession? +But for that final discharge, would he dare to enlist in that service? +But for that certain release, ever sign to that perilous contract? +But for that exit secure, ever bend to that treacherous doorway?-- +Ah, but the bride, meantime,--do you think she sees it as he does? + But for the steady fore-sense of a freer and larger existence, +Think you that man could consent to be circumscribed here into action? +But for assurance within a limitless ocean divine, o'er +Whose great tranquil depths unconscious the wind-tost surface +Breaks into ripples of trouble that come and change and endure not,-- +But that in this, of a truth, we have our being, and know it, +Think you we men could submit to live and move as we do here? +Ah, but the women,--God bless them! they don't think at all about it. + Yet we must eat and drink, as you say. And as limited beings +Scarcely can hope to attain upon earth to an Actual Abstract, +Leaving to God contemplation, to His hands knowledge confiding, +Sure that in us if it perish, in Him it abideth and dies not, +Let us in His sight accomplish our petty particular doings,-- +Yes, and contented sit down to the victual that He has provided. +Allah is great, no doubt, and Juxtaposition his prophet. +Ah, but the women, alas! they don't look at it that way. +Juxtaposition is great;--but, my friend, I fear me, the maiden +Hardly would thank or acknowledge the lover that sought to obtain her, +Not as the thing he would wish, but the thing he must even put up with,-- +Hardly would tender her hand to the wooer that candidly told her +That she is but for a space, an ad-interim solace and pleasure,-- +That in the end she shall yield to a perfect and absolute something, +Which I then for myself shall behold, and not another,-- +Which amid fondest endearments, meantime I forget not, forsake not +Ah, ye feminine souls, so loving, and so exacting, +Since we cannot escape, must we even submit to deceive you? +Since, so cruel is truth, sincerity shocks and revolts you, +Will you have us your slaves to lie to you, flatter and--leave you? + + +VII. Claude to Eustace. + +Juxtaposition is great,--but, you tell me, affinity greater. +Ah, my friend, there are many affinities, greater and lesser, +Stronger and weaker; and each, by the favour of juxtaposition, +Potent, efficient, in force,--for a time; but none, let me tell you, +Save by the law of the land and the ruinous force of the will, ah, +None, I fear me, at last quite sure to be final and perfect. +Lo, as I pace in the street, from the peasant-girl to the princess, +Homo sum, nihil humani a me alienum puto,-- +Vir sum, nihil faeminei,--and e'en to the uttermost circle, +All that is Nature's is I, and I all things that are Nature's. +Yes, as I walk, I behold, in a luminous, large intuition, +That I can be and become anything that I meet with or look at: +I am the ox in the dray, the ass with the garden-stuff panniers; +I am the dog in the doorway, the kitten that plays in the window, +On sunny slab of the ruin the furtive and fugitive lizard, +Swallow above me that twitters, and fly that is buzzing about me; +Yea, and detect, as I go, by a faint but a faithful assurance, +E'en from the stones of the street, as from rocks or trees of the forest, +Something of kindred, a common, though latent vitality, greets me; +And to escape from our strivings, mistakings, misgrowths, and perversions, +Fain could demand to return to that perfect and primitive silence, +Fain be enfolded and fixed, as of old, in their rigid embraces. + + +VIII. Claude to Eustace. + +And as I walk on my way, I behold them consorting and coupling; +Faithful it seemeth, and fond, very fond, very probably faithful, +All as I go on my way, with a pleasure sincere and unmingled. + Life is beautiful, Eustace, entrancing, enchanting to look at; +As are the streets of a city we pace while the carriage is changing, +As a chamber filled-in with harmonious, exquisite pictures, +Even so beautiful Earth; and could we eliminate only +This vile hungering impulse, this demon within us of craving, +Life were beatitude, living a perfect divine satisfaction. + + +IX. Claude to Eustace. + +Mild monastic faces in quiet collegiate cloisters: +So let me offer a single and celibatarian phrase, a +Tribute to those whom perhaps you do not believe I can honour. +But, from the tumult escaping, 'tis pleasant, of drumming and shouting, +Hither, oblivious awhile, to withdraw, of the fact or the falsehood, +And amid placid regards and mildly courteous greetings +Yield to the calm and composure and gentle abstraction that reign o'er +Mild monastic faces in quiet collegiate cloisters. + Terrible word, Obligation! You should not, Eustace, you should not, +No, you should not have used it. But, oh, great Heavens, I repel it! +Oh, I cancel, reject, disavow, and repudiate wholly +Every debt in this kind, disclaim every claim, and dishonour, +Yea, my own heart's own writing, my soul's own signature! Ah, no! +I will be free in this; you shall not, none shall, bind me. +No, my friend, if you wish to be told, it was this above all things, +This that charmed me, ah, yes, even this, that she held me to nothing. +No, I could talk as I pleased; come close; fasten ties, as I fancied; +Bind and engage myself deep;--and lo, on the following morning +It was all e'en as before, like losings in games played for nothing. +Yes, when I came, with mean fears in my soul, with a semi-performance +At the first step breaking down in its pitiful role of evasion, +When to shuffle I came, to compromise, not meet, engagements, +Lo, with her calm eyes there she met me and knew nothing of it,-- +Stood unexpecting, unconscious. SHE spoke not of obligations, +Knew not of debt--ah, no, I believe you, for excellent reasons. + + +X. Claude to Eustace. + +HANG this thinking, at last! what good is it? oh, and what evil! +Oh, what mischief and pain! like a clock in a sick man's chamber, +Ticking and ticking, and still through each covert of slumber pursuing. + What shall I do to thee, O thou Preserver of men? Have compassion; +Be favourable, and hear! Take from me this regal knowledge; +Let me, contented and mute, with the beasts of the fields, my brothers, +Tranquilly, happily lie,--and eat grass, like Nebuchadnezzar! + + +XI. Claude to Eustace. + +Tibur is beautiful, too, and the orchard slopes, and the Anio +Falling, falling yet, to the ancient lyrical cadence; +Tibur and Anio's tide; and cool from Lucretilis ever, +With the Digentian stream, and with the Bandusian fountain, +Folded in Sabine recesses, the valley and villa of Horace:-- +So not seeing I sang; so seeing and listening say I, +Here as I sit by the stream, as I gaze at the cell of the Sibyl, +Here with Albunea's home and the grove of Tiburnus beside me;* +Tivoli beautiful is, and musical, O Teverone, +Dashing from mountain to plain, thy parted impetuous waters, +Tivoli's waters and rocks; and fair unto Monte Gennaro +(Haunt, even yet, I must think, as I wander and gaze, of the shadows, +Faded and pale, yet immortal, of Faunus, the Nymphs, and the Graces). +Fair in itself, and yet fairer with human completing creations, +Folded in Sabine recesses the valley and villa of Horace:-- +So not seeing I sang; so now--Nor seeing, nor hearing, +Neither by waterfall lulled, nor folded in sylvan embraces, +Neither by cell of the Sibyl, nor stepping the Monte Gennaro, +Seated on Anio's bank, nor sipping Bandusian waters, +But on Montorio's height, looking down on the tile-clad streets, the +Cupolas, crosses, and domes, the bushes and kitchen-gardens, +Which, by the grace of the Tibur, proclaim themselves Rome of the Romans,-- +But on Montorio's height, looking forth to the vapoury mountains, +Cheating the prisoner Hope with illusions of vision and fancy,-- +But on Montorio's height, with these weary soldiers by me, +Waiting till Oudinot enter, to reinstate Pope and Tourist. + + * -- domus Albuneae resonantis, + Et praeceps Anio, et Tibuni lucus, et uda + Mobilibus pomaria rivis + + +XII. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + +Dear Miss Roper,--It seems, George Vernon, before we left Rome, said +Something to Mr. Claude about what they call his attentions. +Susan, two nights ago, for the first time, heard this from Georgina. +It is SO disagreeable and SO annoying to think of! +If it could only be known, though we may never meet him again, that +It was all George's doing, and we were entirely unconscious, +It would extremely relieve--Your ever affectionate Mary. + +P.S. (1) + Here is your letter arrived this moment, just as I wanted. +So you have seen him,--indeed, and guessed,--how dreadfully clever! +What did he really say? and what was your answer exactly? +Charming!--but wait for a moment, I haven't read through the letter. + +P.S. (2) + Ah, my dearest Miss Roper, do just as you fancy about it. +If you think it sincerer to tell him I know of it, do so. +Though I should most extremely dislike it, I know I could manage. +It is the simplest thing, but surely wholly uncalled for. +Do as you please; you know I trust implicitly to you. +Say whatever is right and needful for ending the matter. +Only don't tell Mr. Claude, what I will tell you as a secret, +That I should like very well to show him myself I forget it. + +P.S. (3) + I am to say that the wedding is finally settled for Tuesday. +Ah, my dear Miss Roper, you surely, surely can manage +Not to let it appear that I know of that odious matter. +It would be pleasanter far for myself to treat it exactly +As if it had not occurred: and I do not think he would like it. +I must remember to add, that as soon as the wedding is over +We shall be off, I believe, in a hurry, and travel to Milan; +There to meet friends of Papa's, I am told, at the Croce di Malta +Then I cannot say whither, but not at present to England. + + +XIII. Claude to Eustace. + +Yes, on Montorio's height for a last farewell of the city,-- +So it appears; though then I was quite uncertain about it. +So, however, it was. And now to explain the proceeding. + I was to go, as I told you, I think, with the people to Florence. +Only the day before, the foolish family Vernon +Made some uneasy remarks, as we walked to our lodging together, +As to intentions forsooth, and so forth. I was astounded, +Horrified quite; and obtaining just then, as it happened, an offer +(No common favour) of seeing the great Ludovisi collection, +Why, I made this a pretence, and wrote that they must excuse me. +How could I go? Great Heavens! to conduct a permitted flirtation +Under those vulgar eyes, the observed of such observers! +Well, but I now, by a series of fine diplomatic inquiries, +Find from a sort of relation, a good and sensible woman, +Who is remaining at Rome with a brother too ill for removal, +That it was wholly unsanctioned, unknown,--not, I think, by Georgina: +She, however, ere this,--and that is the best of the story,-- +She and the Vernon, thank Heaven, are wedded and gone--honey-mooning. +So--on Montorio's height for a last farewell of the city. +Tibur I have not seen, nor the lakes that of old I had dreamt of; +Tibur I shall not see, nor Anio's waters, nor deep en- +Folded in Sabine recesses the valley and villa of Horace; +Tibur I shall not see;--but something better I shall see. + Twice I have tried before, and failed in getting the horses; +Twice I have tried and failed: this time it shall not be a failure. + + +Therefore farewell, ye hills, and ye, ye envineyarded ruins! + Therefore farewell, ye walls, palaces, pillars, and domes! +Therefore farewell, far seen, ye peaks of the mythic Albano, + Seen from Montorio's height, Tibur and Aesula's hills! +Ah, could we once, ere we go, could we stand, while, to ocean descending, + Sinks o'er the yellow dark plain slowly the yellow broad sun, +Stand, from the forest emerging at sunset, at once in the champaign, + Open, but studded with trees, chestnuts umbrageous and old, +E'en in those fair open fields that incurve to thy beautiful hollow, + Nemi, imbedded in wood, Nemi, inurned in the hill!-- +Therefore farewell, ye plains, and ye hills, and the City Eternal! + Therefore farewell! We depart, but to behold you again! + + + +Canto IV. + + +Eastward, or Northward, or West? I wander and ask as I wander; + Weary, yet eager and sure, Where shall I come to my love? +Whitherward hasten to seek her? Ye daughters of Italy, tell me, + Graceful and tender and dark, is she consorting with you? +Thou that out-climbest the torrent, that tendest thy goats to the summit, + Call to me, child of the Alp, has she been seen on the heights? +Italy, farewell I bid thee! for whither she leads me, I follow. + Farewell the vineyard! for I, where I but guess her, must go; +Weariness welcome, and labour, wherever it be, if at last it + Bring me in mountain or plain into the sight of my love. + + +I. Claude to Eustace,--from Florence. + +Gone from Florence; indeed! and that is truly provoking;-- +Gone to Milan, it seems; then I go also to Milan. +Five days now departed; but they can travel but slowly;-- +I quicker far; and I know, as it happens, the home they will go to.-- +Why, what else should I do? Stay here and look at the pictures, +Statues and churches? Alack, I am sick of the statues and pictures!-- +No, to Bologna, Parma, Piacenza, Lodi, and Milan, +Off go we to-night,--and the Venus go to the Devil! + + +II. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + +Gone to Como, they said; and I have posted to Como. +There was a letter left; but the cameriere had lost it. +Could it have been for me? They came, however, to Como, +And from Como went by the boat,--perhaps to the Spluegen,-- +Or to the Stelvio, say, and the Tyrol; also it might be +By Porlezza across to Lugano, and so to the Simplon +Possibly, or the St. Gothard,--or possibly, too, to Baveno, +Orta, Turin, and elsewhere. Indeed, I am greatly bewildered. + + +III. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + +I have been up the Spluegen, and on the Stelvio also: +Neither of these can I find they have followed; in no one inn, and +This would be odd, have they written their names. I have been to Porlezza; +There they have not been seen, and therefore not at Lugano. +What shall I do? Go on through the Tyrol, Switzerland, Deutschland, +Seeking, an inverse Saul, a kingdom to find only asses? + There is a tide, at least, in the LOVE affairs of mortals, +Which, when taken at flood, leads on to the happiest fortune,-- +Leads to the marriage-morn and the orange-flowers and the altar, +And the long lawful line of crowned joys to crowned joys succeeding.-- +Ah, it has ebbed with me! Ye gods, and when it was flowing, +Pitiful fool that I was, to stand fiddle-faddling in that way! + + +IV. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + +I have returned and found their names in the book at Como. +Certain it is I was right, and yet I am also in error. +Added in feminine hand, I read, By the boat to Bellaggio.-- +So to Bellaggio again, with the words of he writing to aid me. +Yet at Bellaggio I find no trace, no sort of remembrance. +So I am here, and wait, and know every hour will remove them. + + +V. Claude to Eustace,--from Bellaggio. + +I have but one chance left,--and that is going to Florence. +But it is cruel to turn. The mountains seem to demand me,-- +Peak and valley from far to beckon and motion me onward. +Somewhere amid their folds she passes whom fain I would follow; +Somewhere amid those heights she haply calls me to seek her. +Ah, could I hear her call! could I catch the glimpse of her raiment! +Turn, however, I must, though it seem I turn to desert her; +For the sense of the thing is simply to hurry to Florence, +Where the certainty yet may be learnt, I suppose, from the Ropers. + + +VI. Mary Trevellyn, from Lucerne, to Miss Roper, at Florence. + +Dear Miss Roper,--By this you are safely away, we are hoping, +Many a league from Rome; ere long we trust we shall see you. +How have you travelled? I wonder;--was Mr. Claude your companion? +As for ourselves, we went from Como straight to Lugano; +So by the Mount St. Gothard; we meant to go by Porlezza, +Taking the steamer, and stopping, as you had advised, at Bellaggio, +Two or three days or more; but this was suddenly altered, +After we left the hotel, on the very way to the steamer. +So we have seen, I fear, not one of the lakes in perfection. + Well, he is not come, and now, I suppose, he will not come. +What will you think, meantime? and yet I must really confess it;-- +What will you say? I wrote him a note. We left in a hurry, +Went from Milan to Como, three days before we expected. +But I thought, if he came all the way to Milan, he really +Ought not to be disappointed: and so I wrote three lines to +Say I had heard he was coming, desirous of joining our party;-- +If so, then I said, we had started for Como, and meant to +Cross the St. Gothard, and stay, we believed, at Lucerne, for the summer. +Was it wrong? and why, if it was, has it failed to bring him? +Did he not think it worth while to come to Milan? He knew (you +Told him) the house we should go to. Or may it, perhaps, have miscarried? +Any way, now, I repent, and am heartily vexed that I wrote it. + + +There is a home on the shore of the Alpine sea, that upswelling + High up the mountain-sides spreads in the hollow between; +Wilderness, mountain, and snow from the land of the olive conceal it; + Under Pilatus's hill low by the river it lies; +Italy, utter the word, and the olive and vine will allure not,-- + Wilderness, forest, and snow will not the passage impede; +Italy, unto thy cities receding, the clue to recover, + Hither, recovered the clue, shall not the traveller haste? + + + + +Canto V. + + + + +There is a city, upbuilt on the quays of the turbulent Arno, + Under Fiesole's heights,--thither are we to return? +There is a city that fringes the curve of the inflowing waters, + Under the perilous hill fringes the beautiful bay,-- +Parthenope, do they call thee?--the Siren, Neapolis, seated + Under Vesevus's hill,--are we receding to thee?-- +Sicily, Greece, will invite, and the Orient;--or are we turn to + England, which may after all be for its children the best? + + + +I. Mary Trevellyn, at Lucerne, to Miss Roper, at Florence. + +So you are really free, and living in quiet at Florence; +That is delightful news; you travelled slowly and safely; +Mr. Claude got you out; took rooms at Florence before you; +Wrote from Milan to say so; had left directly for Milan, +Hoping to find us soon;--if he could, he would, you are certain.-- +Dear Miss Roper, your letter has made me exceedingly happy. + You are quite sure, you say, he asked you about our intentions; +You had not heard as yet of Lucerne, but told him of Como.-- +Well, perhaps he will come; however, I will not expect it. +Though you say you are sure,--if he can, he will, you are certain. +O my dear, many thanks from your ever affectionate Mary. + + +II. Claude to Eustace. + + Florence. +Action will furnish belief,--but will that belief be the true one? +This is the point, you know. However, it doesn't much matter. +What one wants, I suppose, is to predetermine the action, +So as to make it entail, not a chance belief, but the true one. +Out of the question, you say; if a thing isn't wrong we may do it. +Ah! but this WRONG, you see--but I do not know that it matters. +Eustace, the Ropers are gone, and no one can tell me about them. + + Pisa. +Pisa, they say they think, and so I follow to Pisa, +Hither and thither inquiring. I weary of making inquiries. +I am ashamed, I declare, of asking people about it.-- +Who are your friends? You said you had friends who would certainly know them. + + Florence. +But it is idle, moping, and thinking, and trying to fix her +Image once more and more in, to write the whole perfect inscription +Over and over again upon every page of remembrance. + I have settled to stay at Florence to wait for your answer. +Who are your friends? Write quickly and tell me. I wait for your answer. + + +III. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper.--at Lucca Baths. + +You are at Lucca baths, you tell me, to stay for the summer; +Florence was quite too hot; you can't move further at present. +Will you not come, do you think, before the summer is over? + Mr. C. got you out with very considerable trouble; +And he was useful and kind, and seemed so happy to serve you. +Didn't stay with you long, but talked very openly to you; +Made you almost his confessor, without appearing to know it,-- +What about?--and you say you didn't need his confessions. +O my dear Miss Roper, I dare not trust what you tell me! + Will he come, do you think? I am really so sorry for him. +They didn't give him my letter at Milan, I feel pretty certain. +You had told him Bellaggio. We didn't go to Bellaggio; +So he would miss our track, and perhaps never come to Lugano, +Where we were written in full, To Lucerne across the St. Gothard. +But he could write to you;--you would tell him where you were going. + + +IV. Claude to Eustace. + +Let me, then, bear to forget her. I will not cling to her falsely: +Nothing factitious or forced shall impair the old happy relation. +I will let myself go, forget, not try to remember; +I will walk on my way, accept the chances that meet me, +Freely encounter the world, imbibe these alien airs, and +Never ask if new feelings and thoughts are of her or of others. +Is she not changing herself?--the old image would only delude me. +I will be bold, too, and change,--if it must be. Yet if in all things, +Yet if I do but aspire evermore to the Absolute only, +I shall be doing, I think, somehow, what she will be doing;-- +I shall be thine, O my child, some way, though I know not in what way, +Let me submit to forget her; I must; I already forget her. + + +V. Claude to Eustace. + +Utterly vain is, alas! this attempt at the Absolute,--wholly! +I, who believed not in her, because I would fain believe nothing, +Have to believe as I may, with a wilful, unmeaning acceptance. +I, who refused to enfasten the roots of my floating existence +In the rich earth, cling now to the hard, naked rock that is left me,-- +Ah! she was worthy, Eustace,--and that, indeed, is my comfort,-- +Worthy a nobler heart than a fool such as I could have given her. + +-------------------- + +Yes, it relieves me to write, though I do not send, and the chance that +Takes may destroy my fragments. But as men pray, without asking +Whether One really exist to hear or do anything for them,-- +Simply impelled by the need of the moment to turn to a Being +In a conception of whom there is freedom from all limitation,-- +So in your image I turn to an ens rationis of friendship, +Even so write in your name I know not to whom nor in what wise. + +-------------------- + +There was a time, methought it was but lately departed, +When, if a thing was denied me, I felt I was bound to attempt it; +Choice alone should take, and choice alone should surrender. +There was a time, indeed, when I had not retired thus early, +Languidly thus, from pursuit of a purpose I once had adopted, +But it is all over, all that! I have slunk from the perilous field in +Whose wild struggle of forces the prizes of life are contested. +It is over, all that! I am a coward, and know it. +Courage in me could be only factitious, unnatural, useless. + +-------------------- + +Comfort has come to me here in the dreary streets of the city, +Comfort--how do you think?--with a barrel-organ to bring it. +Moping along the streets, and cursing my day as I wandered, +All of a sudden my ear met the sound of an English psalm-tune, +Comfort me it did, till indeed I was very near crying. +Ah, there is some great truth, partial, very likely, but needful, +Lodged, I am strangely sure, in the tones of the English psalm-tune. +Comfort it was at least; and I must take without question +Comfort, however it come, in the dreary streets of the city. + +-------------------- + +What with trusting myself and seeking support from within me, +Almost I could believe I had gained a religious assurance, +Formed in my own poor soul a great moral basis to rest on. +Ah, but indeed I see, I feel it factitious entirely; +I refuse, reject, and put it utterly from me; +I will look straight out, see things, not try to evade them; +Fact shall be fact for me, and the Truth the Truth as ever, +Flexible, changeable, vague, and multiform, and doubtful.- +Off, and depart to the void, thou subtle, fanatical tempter! + +-------------------- + +I shall behold thee again (is it so?) at a new visitation, +O ill genius thou! I shall at my life's dissolution +(When the pulses are weak, and the feeble light of the reason +Flickers, an unfed flame retiring slow from the socket), +Low on a sick-bed laid, hear one, as it were, at the doorway, +And, looking up, see thee standing by, looking emptily at me; +I shall entreat thee then, though now I dare to refuse thee,-- +Pale and pitiful now, but terrible then to the dying.-- +Well, I will see thee again, and while I can, will repel thee. + + +VI. Claude to Eustace. + +Rome is fallen, I hear, the gallant Medici taken, +Noble Manara slain, and Garibaldi has lost il Moro;-- +Rome is fallen; and fallen, or falling, heroical Venice. +I, meanwhile, for the loss of a single small chit of a girl, sit +Moping and mourning here,--for her, and myself much smaller. + Whither depart the souls of the brave that die in the battle, +Die in the lost, lost fight, for the cause that perishes with them? +Are they upborne from the field on the slumberous pinions of angels +Unto a far-off home, where the weary rest from their labour, +And the deep wounds are healed, and the bitter and burning moisture +Wiped from the generous eyes? or do they linger, unhappy, +Pining, and haunting the grave of their by-gone hope and endeavour? + All declamation, alas! though I talk, I care not for Rome nor +Italy; feebly and faintly, and but with the lips, can lament the +Wreck of the Lombard youth, and the victory of the oppressor. +Whither depart the brave?--God knows; I certainly do not. + + +VII. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + +He has not come as yet; and now I must not expect it. +You have written, you say, to friends at Florence, to see him, +If he perhaps should return;--but that is surely unlikely. +Has he not written to you?--he did not know your direction. +Oh, how strange never once to have told him where you were going! +Yet if he only wrote to Florence, that would have reached you. +If what you say he said was true, why has he not done so? +Is he gone back to Rome, do you think, to his Vatican marbles?-- +O my dear Miss Roper, forgive me! do not be angry!-- +You have written to Florence;--your friends would certainly find him. +Might you not write to him ?--but yet it is so little likely! +I shall expect nothing more.--Ever yours, your affectionate Mary. + + +VIII. Claude to Eustace. + +I cannot stay at Florence, not even to wait for a letter. +Galleries only oppress me. Remembrance of hope I had cherished +(Almost more than as hope, when I passed through Florence the first time) +Lies like a sword in my soul. I am more a coward than ever, +Chicken-hearted, past thought. The caffes and waiters distress me. +All is unkind, and, alas! I am ready for anyone's kindness. +Oh, I knew it of old, and knew it, I thought, to perfection, +If there is any one thing in the world to preclude all kindness +It is the need of it,--it is this sad, self-defeating dependence. +Why is this, Eustace? Myself, were I stronger, I think I could tell you. +But it is odd when it comes. So plumb I the deeps of depression, +Daily in deeper, and find no support, no will, no purpose. +All my old strengths are gone. And yet I shall have to do something. +Ah, the key of our life, that passes all wards, opens all locks, +Is not I WILL, but I MUST. I must,--I must,--and I do it. + +-------------------- + +After all, do I know that I really cared so about her? +Do whatever I will, I cannot call up her image; +For when I close my eyes, I see, very likely, St. Peter's, +Or the Pantheon facade, or Michel Angelo's figures, +Or, at a wish, when I please, the Alban hills and the Forum,-- +But that face, those eyes,--ah, no, never anything like them; +Only, try as I will, a sort of featureless outline, +And a pale blank orb, which no recollection will add to. +After all, perhaps there was something factitious about it; +I have had pain, it is true: I have wept; and so have the actors. + +-------------------- + +At the last moment I have your letter, for which I was waiting; +I have taken my place, and see no good in inquiries. +Do nothing more, good Eustace, I pray you. It only will vex me. +Take no measures. Indeed, should we meet, I could not be certain; +All might be changed, you know. Or perhaps there was nothing to be changed. +It is a curious history, this; and yet I foresaw it; +I could have told it before. The Fates, it is clear, are against us; +For it is certain enough I met with the people you mention; +They were at Florence the day I returned there, and spoke to me even; +Stayed a week, saw me often; departed, and whither I know not. +Great is Fate, and is best. I believe in Providence partly. +What is ordained is right, and all that happens is ordered. +Ah, no, that isn't it. But yet I retain my conclusion. +I will go where I am led, and will not dictate to the chances. +Do nothing more, I beg. If you love me, forbear interfering. + + +IX. Claude to Eustace. + +Shall we come out of it all, some day, as one does from a tunnel? +Will it be all at once, without our doing or asking, +We shall behold clear day, the trees and meadows about us, +And the faces of friends, and the eyes we loved looking at us? +Who knows? Who can say? It will not do to suppose it. + + +X. Claude to Eustace,-from Rome. + +Rome will not suit me, Eustace; the priests and soldiers possess it; +Priests and soldiers:--and, ah! which is the worst, the priest or the soldier? + Politics, farewell, however! For what could I do? with inquiring, +Talking, collating the journals, go fever my brain about things o'er +Which I can have no control. No, happen whatever may happen, +Time, I suppose, will subsist; the earth will revolve on its axis; +People will travel; the stranger will wander as now in the city; +Rome will be here, and the Pope the custode of Vatican marbles. + I have no heart, however, for any marble or fresco; +I have essayed it in vain; 'tis in vain as yet to essay it: +But I may haply resume some day my studies in this kind; +Not as the Scripture says, is, I think, the fact. Ere our death-day, +Faith, I think, does pass, and Love; but Knowledge abideth. +Let us seek Knowledge;--the rest may come and go as it happens. +Knowledge is hard to seek, and harder yet to adhere to. +Knowledge is painful often; and yet when we know we are happy. +Seek it, and leave mere Faith and Love to come with the chances. +As for Hope,--to-morrow I hope to be starting for Naples. +Rome will not do, I see, for many very good reasons. + Eastward, then, I suppose, with the coming of winter, to Egypt. + + +XI. Mary Trevellyn to Miss Roper. + +You have heard nothing; of course I know you can have heard nothing. +Ah, well, more than once I have broken my purpose, and sometimes, +Only too often, have looked for the little lake steamer to bring him. +But it is only fancy,--I do not really expect it. +Oh, and you see I know so exactly how he would take it: +Finding the chances prevail against meeting again, he would banish +Forthwith every thought of the poor little possible hope, which +I myself could not help, perhaps, thinking only too much of; +He would resign himself, and go. I see it exactly. +So I also submit, although in a different manner. + Can you not really come? We go very shortly to England. + + +-------------------- + + +So go forth to the world, to the good report and the evil! + Go, little book! thy tale, is it not evil and good? +Go, and if strangers revile, pass quietly by without answer. + Go, and if curious friends ask of thy rearing and age, +Say, 'I am flitting about many years from brain unto brain of + Feeble and restless youths born to inglorious days: +But,' so finish the word, 'I was writ in a Roman chamber, + When from Janiculan heights thundered the cannon of France.' + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Etext of Amours de Voyage, by Arthur Clough + diff --git a/old/old/mrvyg10.zip b/old/old/mrvyg10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..44ea4b4 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/mrvyg10.zip |